with_o his_o hellish_a locust_n uphold_v his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o these_o witness_n enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o epithet_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o augment_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o three_o title_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o the_o adversary_n 23.29_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n against_o the_o enemy_n jere._n 5.14_o jer._n 23.29_o as_o the_o former_a show_v their_o dignity_n &_o efficacy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n partly_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o jeremy_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n of_o jeremy_n preach_n god_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o fire_n but_o this_o people_n i_o will_v give_v for_o chaff_n which_o the_o fire_n shall_v consume_v again_o my_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n &_o like_o the_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n thus_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o pollodorus_fw-la feign_v that_o a_o monster_n call_v chimaera_n vomit_v flame_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v all_o what_o come_v near_o she_o and_o infect_v the_o cattle_n now_o howsoever_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o beast_n mouth_n yet_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v spit_v fire_n without_o hurt_n except_o it_o be_v a_o juggler_n have_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o fore_o allege_a scripture_n in_o jeremie_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o by_o certain_a allegorical_a phrase_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n spiritvally_n in_o v._o 8._o the_o which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o absurd_a in_o urge_v the_o letter_n touch_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o cast_n of_o their_o carkeise_n in_o the_o street_n their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o sackcloth_n olive-tree_n candlestick_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o who_o shall_v the_o fire_n proceed_v against_o they_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_n be_v against_o their_o adversary_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n namely_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o infernal_a smoke_n with_o all_o other_o their_o complice_n favourite_n &_o adherent_n these_o will_v hurt_v they_o by_o oppose_v their_o preach_n both_o by_o sophistical_a disputation_n &_o cruel_a proscription_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o beast_n shall_v destroy_v the_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o must_v again_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n not_o by_o kill_v they_o corporal_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o rather_o shall_v be_v devour_v but_o spiritual_o because_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n &_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n confound_v his_o idol_n &_o refute_v his_o lie_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v great_o diminish_v &_o the_o kitching_n of_o locust_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n &_o devour_v the_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v consume_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v utter_o consume_v antichristian_a lie_n like_v as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n but_o he_o allude_v as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o two_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n 16.35_o numb_a 16.35_o for_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n &_o consume_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o swear_a rebel_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n 9_o 2_o king_n 1_o 9_o after_o their_o example_n these_o witness_n shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n not_o by_o any_o external_a miracle_n 9.54_o luk._n 9.54_o which_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o unlike_o the_o other_o because_o the_o fiery_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o enemy_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o gr._n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n before_o speak_v of_o many_o shall_v rise_v against_o the_o gospel_n antichrist_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o witness_n but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o must_v thus_o be_v kill_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o or_o so_o do_v limit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o hurt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o our_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la musculus_fw-la &_o a_o few_o other_o weak_a monk_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n have_v so_o devour_v their_o opposite_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o by_o any_o force_n plot_n thundering_n or_o punishment_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o cruel_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o province_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n devour_v and_o confound_v the_o sophistries_n &_o subtlety_n arm_n &_o plot_n of_o all_o sophister_n and_o enemy_n fight_v for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a this_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o faith_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a through_o their_o own_o perfidiousnes_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v the_o four_o title_n be_v their_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n heaven_n power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o shut_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o ahabs_n kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n whence_o arise_v a_o grievous_a famine_n 5.16_o 1._o king_n 17.1_o jam._n 5.16_o by_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a common_o attribute_v to_o antichrist_n for_o than_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o heaven_n shall_v give_v no_o rain_n
that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o be_v together_o cast_v and_o miserable_o crush_v in_o the_o winepress_a there_o shall_v on_o all_o side_n flow_v forth_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o it_o shall_v increase_v to_o such_o a_o wide_a and_o deep_a lake_n or_o sea_n a_o furlong_n contain_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o pace_n eight_o furlong_n make_v a_o italian_a or_o english_a mile_n thirty_o two_o a_o german_n so_o than_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n make_v fifty_o german_a mile_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assign_v precise_o this_o number_n to_o the_o lake_n need_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o andrea_n think_v it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consummate_v iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n see_v a_o millinery_a number_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o consummate_a and_o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n we_o read_v that_o sin_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o water_n but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o a_o great_a definite_a number_n put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o horse_n bridle_n i_o think_v it_o serve_v to_o upbraid_v the_o adversary_n who_o be_v mount_v on_o stately_a horse_n be_v wont_a to_o behold_v the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o proud_o to_o trample_v their_o blood_n under_o their_o horse_n foot_n but_o then_o those_o proud_a horse_n shall_v swim_v in_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o martyr_n but_o of_o their_o own_o lord_n and_o rider_n also_o i_o do_v not_o disaprove_v that_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o conqueror_n who_o after_o the_o fight_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o adversary_n usual_o go_v forth_o to_o behold_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o because_o the_o field_n do_v flow_v with_o blood_n they_o go_v not_o a_o foot_n but_o ride_v on_o horse_n now_o if_o the_o blood_n shall_v ascend_v even_o to_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n certain_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o slaughter_n of_o infinite_a adversary_n 66.24_o isâ—_n 66.24_o and_o a_o most_o horrible_a effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o like_a figurative_a speech_n isaiah_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o all_o flesh_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n touch_v the_o seven_o vial_n contain_v in_o chap._n xv._o &_o xvi_o iohn_n point_v at_o a_o new_a vision_n in_o say_v and_o i_o see_v another_o great_a sign_n for_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o four_o vision_n chap._n 12._o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v the_o five_o more_o short_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v comperhend_v &_o end_v in_o chapter_n 15_o &_o 16._o but_o not_o much_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o marvellous_a sign_n he_o see_v seven_o angel_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n with_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n &_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o worshipper_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o on_o divers_a element_n whence_o there_o follow_v dreadful_a event_n now_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v hereby_o denounce_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o what_o the_o effect_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o or_o tropical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o what_o time_n they_o belong_v lyra_n apply_v all_o these_o thing_n metaphorical_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n hadrian_n leo_n hildebrand_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o image_n breaker_n and_o henry_n iu._n and_o other_o until_o the_o holy_a war_n raise_v by_o peter_n the_o hermit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 742._o until_o the_o year_n 1094_o but_o his_o ground_n be_v insufficient_a for_o if_o so_o than_o these_o plague_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v long_o ago_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ribera_n apply_v it_o literal_o to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antichrist_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v real_a plague_n like_o the_o egyptian_a unto_o which_o there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a allusion_n but_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o its_o place_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v general_o stand_v yea_o even_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v absurd_o straighten_a to_o the_o time_n of_o four_o year_n because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o plague_n require_v a_o far_o great_a time_n we_o will_v collect_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a matter_n two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o plague_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v already_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n worship_v his_o image_n yea_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o some_o that_o be_v after_o popery_n have_v stand_v a_o long_a while_n in_o its_o flourish_a estate_n and_o begin_v now_o again_o somewhat_o to_o decline_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o five_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o worshipper_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 2.10_o as_o also_o by_o the_o song_n for_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.2_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o plague_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n see_v also_o chap._n 20.11_o universal_a the_o five_o vision_n be_v not_o universal_a by_o which_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o universal_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o three_o forego_v but_o be_v particular_a and_o restrain_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o four_o act_n which_o we_o show_v be_v in_o the_o former_a but_o only_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a so_o that_o the_o seven_o vial_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o of_o their_o likeness_n in_o some_o effect_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o birth_n so_o to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o before_o appear_v whereas_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n only_a shadow_n out_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o time_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v indeed_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o take_v its_o beginning_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 11._o be_v already_o begin_v that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n much_o weaken_v by_o luther_n and_o other_o evangellicall_a preacher_n three_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o these_o angel_n answer_v to_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o three_o or_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o two_o latter_a angel_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o first_o take_v no_o great_a effect_n of_o which_o before_o in_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o thundering_n of_o those_o cry_a herald_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o if_o any_o one_o worship_n the_o beast_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o without_o effect_n but_o be_v very_o terrible_a and_o mortal_a to_o antichristian_o what_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o plague_n upon_o another_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v so_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o scope_n therefore_o and_o use_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o consolatory_a vision_n
other_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o great_a city_n be_v here_o intend_a undoubted_o 17.18_o the_o great_a city_n break_v into_o part_n see_v chap_n 11_o 8._o &_o 14_o 8_o &_o 17.18_o the_o same_o in_o who_o street_n the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n do_v lie_v unburied_a chap._n 11.8_o that_o be_v the_o city_n dominion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n brightman_n include_v the_o turkish_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n because_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o mahumetane_a tyranny_n be_v more_o right_o comprehend_v under_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n both_o former_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n also_o the_o allegory_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v proper_a namely_o that_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v the_o universallity_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n papist_n and_o neutral_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v not_o then_o take_v their_o beginning_n see_v they_o have_v already_o be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o world_n ribera_n follow_v andreas_n make_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v this_o great_a city_n understand_v the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o christian_n jew_n and_o saracene_n but_o the_o follow_a chapter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n be_v this_o city_n as_o stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n do_v just_o reject_v this_o opinion_n although_o himself_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v overthrow_v before_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o which_o also_o brightman_n seem_v to_o assent_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fifâ—_n viall_n for_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n however_o the_o jesuite_n err_v fein_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o antichrist_n rise_v see_v john_n in_o chapter_n 11._o and_o again_o chap._n 17._o do_v not_o obscure_o make_v the_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o long_o before_o the_o end_n rome_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n know_v if_o some_o time_n before_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o allege_v for_o by_o the_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o wall_n and_o street_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o place_n wherever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v may_v stand_v although_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o even_o unto_o this_o last_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v add_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n kingdom_n they_o also_o fall_v by_o the_o foresay_a earthquake_n for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n province_n fort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o barbarian_n not_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o jew_n turk_n saracen_n and_o the_o like_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ruinate_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o nation_n figurative_o viz._n of_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n who_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o it_o be_v before_o take_v in_o chapter_n 11.1_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tautology_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n here_o he_o call_v it_o great_a babylon_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n chapter_n 15.8_o &_o 18.10_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o seek_v for_o another_o babylon_n to_o wit_n a_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o see_v constantinople_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n shall_v continue_v in_o mahumetism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o same_o shall_v fall_v with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o western_a christian_n after_o popery_n shall_v be_v aboâ—shed_v and_o also_o drive_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o recover_v or_o overthrow_n constantinople_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v fight_v for_o the_o turk_n even_o against_o ourselves_o until_o such_o time_n that_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o universal_a earthquake_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reversion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o division_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v small_a or_o to_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o understand_v the_o just_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o great_a city_n be_v break_v babylon_n i_o say_v the_o great_a be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o world_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o herself_o also_o shall_v have_v she_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v she_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o connive_v and_o forget_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o not_o punish_v her_o wicked_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n but_o at_o last_o by_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o she_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o that_o he_o never_o approve_v of_o her_o flagitious_a work_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o many_o way_n both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v and_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o god_n we_o have_v full_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n touch_v these_o word_n and_o god_n remember_v noah_n chap._n 8.1_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n sea_n sign_n in_o the_o sea_n intimate_v how_o they_o that_o live_v though_o never_o so_o remote_a in_o the_o island_n shall_v also_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o this_o fatal_a earthquake_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v either_o by_o water_n or_o fire_n now_o by_o island_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o place_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n also_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o island_n or_o other_o mediterranean_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o shelter_v the_o adversary_n because_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v but_o all_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v man_n run_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o safety_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n but_o here_o now_o the_o wicked_a can_v flee_v to_o the_o island_n or_o mountain_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20.11_o before_o in_o the_o antichristian_a
difference_n of_o time_n for_o if_o the_o last_o hour_n with_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n include_v diverse_a age_n why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o hour_n here_o include_v certain_a year_n as_o therefore_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o barbarian_n receive_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n together_o so_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o power_n all_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n but_o some_o before_o other_o after_z as_o it_o follow_v and_o so_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o beast_n viz_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n soon_o spain_n poland_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n late_a last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o note_v that_o the_o old_a version_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n have_v it_o in_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v reign_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v a_o little_a before_o neither_o will_v his_o wrest_a gloss_n help_v he_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o shall_v obey_v antichrist_n as_o chap._n 13.4_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o meta_n to_o therion_n but_o opiso_n to_o therion_n beside_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v antichrist_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o confess_v because_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a fiction_n that_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o antichrist_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o king_n be_v when_o and_o by_o who_o favour_n and_o help_v they_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v their_o counsel_n and_o intention_n these_o to_o wit_n king_n have_v one_o mind_n the_o old_a version_n and_o beza_n one_o counsel_n the_o consent_n and_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o king_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o beast_n be_v hereby_o note_v which_o be_v record_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a in_o they_o but_o as_o wonderful_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n very_o different_a in_o manner_n nature_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o ordinary_o by_o mutual_a discord_n and_o hatred_n make_v great_a war_n each_o with_o other_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o the_o beast_n matter_n be_v on_o foot_n lay_v aside_o their_o hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n and_o counsel_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v petitum_fw-la vide_fw-la council_n windeck_v in_o progn_n pag._n 12._o hinc_fw-la petitum_fw-la shall_v conspire_v together_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v all_o i_o say_v join_v their_o arm_n and_o force_n together_o mighty_o labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o idolatry_n and_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o history_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o have_v full_o for_o divers_a age_n be_v accomplish_v for_o although_o some_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v sometime_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o his_o capitoline_n fulmination_n have_v evermore_o easy_o suppress_v they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v such_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o flagitiousnesse_n of_o his_o person_n or_o else_o the_o perfidious_a counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o still_o reverence_v the_o monarchical_a pontificacie_n moreover_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v horn_n what_o kingdom_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o horn_n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o promiscuous_o denote_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o those_o only_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o western_a christian_n world_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o other_o kingdom_n of_o africa_n asia_n thracia_n mysia_n greece_n albania_n and_o servia_n which_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarian_n be_v now_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o perfian_n turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o these_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v scarce_o leave_v to_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n employ_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n whereas_o the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n now_o lord_n of_o those_o kingdom_n have_v not_o one_o mind_n with_o these_o king_n but_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n oppugn_v both_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n it_o follow_v for_o what_o end_n they_o will_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n viz._n to_o oppose_v the_o lamb_n or_o make_v war_n with_o he_o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o former_o we_o hear_v the_o beast_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n the_o king_n his_o auxiliary_n and_o entrust_v once_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o war_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 16.16_o and_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o in_o chapter_n 19.9_o or_o another_o and_o whither_o these_o be_v other_o king_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o a_o hard_a question_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v here_o resolve_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n then_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v here_o overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o war_n afterward_o in_o chap._n 19_o and_o then_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v another_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o war_n this_o be_v what_o that_o again_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v v._n 16._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o they_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o chap._n 18.9_o that_o they_o shall_v bewail_v babylon_n and_o mourn_v over_o she_o who_o themselves_o have_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v again_o war_v against_o christ_n chap._n 19_o and_o why_o be_v they_o here_o call_v king_n only_o but_o there_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v divers_a who_o be_v these_o and_o who_o the_o other_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o but_o more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o cause_n 19.18_o whether_o the_o war_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap_n 19.18_o the_o war_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o king_n his_o tenant_n both_o here_o and_o there_o do_v fight_v and_o shall_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o throne_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v divers_a in_o time_n and_o manner_n this_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o lamb_n begin_v present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o have_v defend_v the_o monarchical_a power_n idolatry_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n above_o 600._o year_n against_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o battle_n unto_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n in_o hermageddon_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v fight_v afterward_o be_v at_o length_n begin_v to_o be_v manage_v after_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n have_v divert_v the_o holy_a tax_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o romish_a jupiter_n and_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n against_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n yet_o not_o altogether_o by_o the_o same_o king_n for_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n who_o of_o old_a fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n despair_v of_o the_o victory_n shall_v repent_v at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n same_o these_o king_n here_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 16._o but_o such_o other_o king_n as_o remain_v with_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v at_o last_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o with_o great_a fury_n fight_v that_o fatal_a battle_n the_o issue_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a proper_o with_o their_o associate_n not_o these_o be_v name_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o war_n here_o treat_v of_o where_o first_o
thousand_o of_o his_o seal_a once_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v consist_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o earthquake_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n praefigure_v in_o the_o three_o act_n treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o with_o which_o coher_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v concern_v the_o four_o angel_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v represent_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o in_o heaven_n even_o as_o many_o as_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v white_a their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o horrible_a cry_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a treat_v of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o three_o &_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v consolatorie_a both_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o for_o the_o triumphant_a in_o the_o latter_a these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o rest_n follow_v will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n under_o antichrist_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o mâ—â—â—sses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o the_o commentary_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n now_o john_n rehearse_v what_o he_o further_o see_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o contain_v joyful_a matter_n he_o see_v before_o what_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v do_v and_o what_o at_o length_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o here_o he_o see_v what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n &_o what_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n now_o herein_o interpreter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v rather_o darken_v then_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o method_n and_o scope_n thereof_o lyra_n go_v on_o in_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n angel_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o interpret_v of_o four_o emperor_n great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o after_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n licinius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n these_o hold_v the_o wind_n that_o be_v hinder_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v that_o be_v preach_v god_n word_n for_o as_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v fruitful_a so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n fructify_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o treeâ—_n he_o understand_v christian_n some_o dwell_n in_o firm_a land_n some_o in_o land_n &_o other_o in_o wood_n for_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n the_o angel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o forbid_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o ensign_n and_o restrain_v those_o four_o tyrant_n from_o hurt_v of_o christian_n for_o constantine_n at_o length_n overcome_v maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o their_o fellow_n tyrant_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n alone_o he_o sign_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o bestow_v many_o great_a privilege_n upon_o the_o church_n &_o sign_v many_o thousand_o that_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n this_o interpretation_n i_o thus_o far_o approve_v of_o interpretation_n what_o be_v approvable_a in_o lyras_fw-la interpretation_n namely_o that_o the_o wind_n signify_v preacher_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n god_n word_n preach_v and_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o wind_n the_o hinder_v of_o gospel_n in_o the_o course_n thereof_o but_o for_o his_o application_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o short_a space_n of_o those_o four_o tyrant_n it_o agree_v little_a to_o the_o scope_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o under_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o follow_a vision_n will_v more_o clear_o manifest_a beside_o he_o err_v in_o make_v constantine_n this_o seal_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o intend_a but_o a_o high_a mystery_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v thereby_o as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n follow_v rupertus_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a &_o roman_a empire_n but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a andreas_n herein_o agree_v with_o most_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v more_o right_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o ribera_n also_o consent_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o err_v viz._n in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o follow_a content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o suppose_a antichrist_n for_o general_o the_o follow_a vision_n do_v plain_o represent_v the_o forego_n four_o act_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o johns_n time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n under_o other_o figure_n he_o also_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o take_v these_o to_o be_v good_a angel_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o whereas_o all_o other_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a angel_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o do_v general_o err_v through_o a_o erroneous_a supposition_n in_o restrain_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o antichrist_n have_v already_o reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n even_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v be_v the_o first_o that_o profess_v himself_o universal_a priest_n leave_v unto_o his_o successor_n this_o most_o wicked_a title_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o man_n opinion_n we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o wherein_n john_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a during_o the_o earthquake_n and_o antichristian_a commotion_n for_o have_v see_v before_o thing_n horrible_a and_o prodigious_a even_o a_o violent_a alteration_n of_o all_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o
which_o alcazar_n just_o reprove_v for_o what_o probable_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o reason_n that_o john_n by_o &_o by_o shall_v return_v again_o by_o a_o regression_n unto_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n this_o inconvenience_n they_o all_o run_v into_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o apocalypticall_a vision_n the_o which_o be_v neglect_v we_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o in_o a_o wood_n so_o then_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v the_o three_o woe_n that_o be_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o last_o day_n universal_o upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n adversary_n tyrant_n heretic_n hypocrite_n antichrist_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n now_o touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n trumpet_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o publisher_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o great_a voice_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a unto_o judgement_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o the_o member_n of_o this_o act_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v a_o triumph_a song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o bridle_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o render_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 16.17_o 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o both_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o last_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o war_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o she_o shall_v at_o length_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o mourner_n rejoice_n great_a voice_n of_o rejoice_n but_o of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v thou_fw-mi it_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o john_n threaten_v the_o three_o woe_n yea_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n nor_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o adversary_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o woe_n therefore_o of_o the_o enemy_n call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o unquencheable_a fire_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o here_o be_v name_v lightning_n voice_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n john_n hear_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n celebrate_v with_o song_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o two_o former_a woe_n do_v on_o both_o antichrist_n but_o upon_o the_o adversary_n who_o christ_n will_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o three_o vision_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v montanus_n in_o the_o king_n edition_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v or_o become_v but_o all_o other_o book_n have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o predication_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o that_o be_v because_o at_o last_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o adversary_n have_v violent_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v return_v unto_o christ_n who_o henceforward_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v shall_v reign_v alone_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_n here_o be_v declarative_a for_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v christ_n so_o often_o the_o apostle_n god_n and_o the_o father_n for_z god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n even_o now_o also_o reign_n 2.9_o psa_fw-la 2.6_o heb._n 2.8_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o very_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n but_o then_o at_o length_n he_o true_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o reign_v when_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o pope_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o adversary_n from_o their_o throne_n he_o shall_v alone_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o elect_a angel_n and_o men._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n &_o all_o authority_n &_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v ever_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o reign_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n not_o by_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v now_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o minister_n gather_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o he_o shall_v reign_v by_o immediate_a illumination_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v alone_o without_o enemy_n now_o antichrist_n christ_n corrival_n with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n now_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o divide_a empire_n so_o to_o speak_v with_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o tyrant_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o themselves_o but_o then_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n over_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o as_o the_o chiliast_n dream_v of_o which_o afterward_o 16._o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v also_o with_o the_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n touch_v the_o elder_n we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 4.4_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 7.23_o conclude_v the_o second_o vision_n and_o expound_v to_o john_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o all_o of_o they_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o vision_n with_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 4._o
swear_v vassal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o say_a name_n and_o character_n be_v manifest_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o be_v to_o adore_v viz._n that_o mad_a worship_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v constrain_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n flute_n harp_n sackbut_n psaltery_a organ_n dulcimer_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n to_o adore_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o last_o by_o the_o name_n character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n appear_v what_o be_v both_o the_o land_n and_o sea-beast_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n and_o eccasion_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n 1._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o express_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o note_n on_o vers_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o more_o clear_o express_v this_o name_n why_o do_v he_o not_o open_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o latin_a or_o roman_a chief_a priest_n it_o may_v also_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o typical_a oracle_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o till_o they_o be_v fulfil_v now_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o manifest_v these_o mystery_n even_o by_o dark_a expression_n that_o the_o faithful_a hereby_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o and_o lest_o that_o hence_o disturbance_n shall_v be_v occasion_v before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o church_n endanger_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o may_v have_v say_v more_o open_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v let_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v be_v weaken_v and_o assault_v with_o the_o city_n itself_o by_o the_o romish_a pope_n but_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v more_o close_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o then_o secret_a and_o if_o john_n have_v open_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n certain_o either_o the_o pope_n themselves_o will_v have_v labour_v long_o ago_o to_o take_v away_o this_o revelation_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bewray_v or_o else_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o grow_a shall_v never_o have_v break_v forth_o because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v soon_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o their_o seat_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o try_v by_o experience_n their_o great_a tyranny_n now_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v and_o this_o pprophecy_n never_o fulfil_v but_o bellarmin_n dispute_v much_o against_o these_o thing_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 10._o answer_v beauties_n subtlety_n answer_v i._o he_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n only_o appli_v the_o name_n lateinos_n probable_o to_o antichrist_n but_o that_o to_o he_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v more_o probable_a which_o signify_v the_o sun_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o to_o irenaeus_n seem_v only_o probable_a be_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a both_o by_o history_n and_o experience_n the_o thing_n we_o see_v irenaeus_n indeed_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o see_v they_o not_o but_o undoubted_o have_v he_o live_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o now_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v judge_v as_o we_o now_o do_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o admiration_n that_o irenaeus_n do_v even_o then_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v at_o rome_n perhaps_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o victor_n may_v occasion_v the_o same_o 24._o euseb_n lib._n 5_o hist_o c._n 24._o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o a_o difference_n about_o easter_n certain_o he_o mighty_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v the_o thing_n as_o certain_a touch_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o either_o can_v not_o as_o want_v sufficient_a argument_n which_o now_o we_o have_v or_o else_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o scandal_n and_o danger_n that_o thence_o may_v befall_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o roman_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n there_o add_v be_v not_o without_o a_o prophetical_a mystery_n though_o perhaps_o few_o have_v observe_v they_o but_o in_o this_o we_o will_v not_o glory_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o that_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a infamy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o boast_v but_o rather_o of_o shame_n i_o beseech_v the_o prudent_a reader_n well_o to_o weigh_v this_o fear_n of_o irenaeus_n ii_o he_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n possess_v not_o now_o that_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o long_a time_n hold_v under_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o italy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n also_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n and_o beck_n iii_o he_o say_v that_o latinus_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ei_fw-la but_o simple_o with_o a_o i_o i_o answer_v this_o cavil_n be_v too_o childish_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v their_o j_o longum_fw-la by_o ei_fw-la as_o queî_n for_o quis_fw-la so_o queîbus_n preîmus_fw-la capteîvi_fw-la usual_a to_o plautus_n and_o thus_o the_o englishman_n to_o this_o day_n pronounce_v the_o i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ei_fw-la iv_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n latinus_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o pope_n and_o that_o only_o one_o be_v call_v romanus_n who_o live_v no_o more_o than_o four_o month_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a evasion_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a but_o national_a name_n and_o profession_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o numeral_a name_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v where_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v as_o it_o shall_v further_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17.18_o to_o wit_n in_o italy_n at_o rome_n now_o personal_a name_n be_v common_a to_o many_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v here_o no_o such_o name_n v._o he_o say_v that_o innumerable_a other_o name_n beside_o lateine_n make_v up_o the_o same_o number_n and_o therefore_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o allege_v out_o hippolytus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v out_o of_o arethai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conqueror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o evil_a guide_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invy_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wicked_a lamb_n out_o of_o primasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_n out_o of_o rupertus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o two_o latin_a word_n dic_fw-la lux_fw-la out_o of_o lindanus_n martin_n lauter_n out_o of_o the_o cronologie_n of_o genebrard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lulther_n so_o himself_z add_v two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o word_n faith_n he_o make_v the_o same_o number_n i_o answer_v most_o of_o the_o old_a word_n he_o allege_v be_v wrest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v only_o 664._o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v write_v barbarous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v 666._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 672._o abrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v 666._o neither_o have_v the_o other_o word_n the_o like_a evidence_n with_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o romanus_n the_o new_a be_v allfoolish_o feign_a the_o german_n write_v luther_n name_n martin_n luther_n not_o martin_n lauther_n or_o lauter_n but_o put_v the_o case_n they_o do_v who_o ever_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o german_a letter_n be_v all_o numeral_a or_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o cipher_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a certain_o he_o that_o feign_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o propriety_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o german_a tongue_n be_v altogether_o foolish_a but_o genebrard_n say_v he_o have_v
royal_a priesthood_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n the_o sixth_o title_n be_v their_o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n both_o in_o faith_n integrity_n their_o integrity_n word_n and_o manner_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n alone_o isay_n 53.9_o but_o attribute_v to_o the_o seal_a by_o participation_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n apoc._n august_n hom_n 11_o in_o apoc._n and_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o say_v not_o say_v austin_n there_o have_v not_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o man_n when_o he_o call_v he_o hence_o such_o also_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n bible_n have_v not_o innocency_n innocency_n yet_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o the_o last_o commendation_n be_v their_o innocency_n and_o full_a perfection_n before_o god_n the_o cause_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a commendation_n be_v show_v before_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o all_o be_v without_o guile_n and_o spot_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v again_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n and_o and_o inchoation_n and_o then_o the_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o their_o esteem_n in_o god_n judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n free_o absolve_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o account_v they_o as_o without_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o before_o the_o throne_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o seal_v once_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v without_o fault_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o persect_n blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a cospell_n against_o antichrist_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o angel_n preach_v against_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o these_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n the_o pprophecy_n appertain_v be_v much_o question_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o angel_n represent_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o popish_a expositor_n refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o time_n they_o absurd_o imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o 13._o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v accomplish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n ribera_n suppose_v they_o be_v three_o renown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o alcazar_n by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o which_o foolish_a fiction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o our_o interpreter_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o vision_n be_v here_o again_o demonstrate_v see_v it_o be_v before_o foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o expound_v not_o by_o our_o method_n it_o be_v plain_a see_v here_o we_o handle_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o this_o because_o there_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seal_a or_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o three_o vision_n we_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n chapter_n 11._o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o return_v for_o the_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o prophesy_a witness_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o preach_a angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n anselmus_fw-la as_o ribera_n report_v acknowledge_v take_v the_o first_o angel_n to_o be_v elias_n the_o second_o another_o prophet_n and_o companion_n of_o he_o right_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o he_o err_v in_o the_o person_n but_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o a_o little_a before_o so_o without_o doubt_n these_o three_o angel_n begin_v to_o preach_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o who_o ministry_n no_o soon_o shall_v be_v end_v but_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a destruction_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v no_o angel_n have_v go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o harper_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o which_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o time_n another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o in_o vision_n first_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o a_o enallage_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o only_o but_o more_o although_o at_o the_o first_o but_o few_o shall_v zealous_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n wickleffe_n the_o first_o angel_n be_v wickleffe_n one_o therefore_o be_v name_v because_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n begin_v the_o work_n this_o angel_n be_v john_n wickleffe_n professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a west_n admire_v and_o follow_v
begin_v to_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o perdition_n for_o shall_v go_v by_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o tense_n usual_a to_o john_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o regiment_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a monarchy_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eigth_n regiment_n or_o roman_a pontificacie_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a much_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o seven_o head_n because_o they_o only_o have_v a_o political_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v in_o his_o band_n the_o empire_n and_o pontificacie_n together_o arm_a with_o both_o sword_n and_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la caesar_n i_o be_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o caesar_n therefore_o he_o be_v much_o unlike_a to_o the_o other_o king_n for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v political_a only_o but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o secular_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a and_o have_v a_o twofold_a original_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n exercâ—â—ng_v under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n his_o secular_a monarchy_n by_o translate_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n right_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o eight_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o the_o head_n or_o one_o of_o the_o head_n which_o have_v deceive_v some_o expositor_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v himself_o exercise_v the_o monarchical_a power_n which_o before_o have_v be_v in_o the_o seven_o head_n yet_o in_o another_o form_n and_o under_o another_o title_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o horn_n touch_v which_o it_o follow_v and_o go_v into_o perdition_n for_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o former_a member_n the_o angel_n intimate_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o expound_v in_o verse_n 8._o first_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v the_o second_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n here_o he_o add_v the_o four_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n now_o as_o he_o ascend_v not_o all_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a height_n of_o both_o monarchy_n so_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v but_o step_v by_o step_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n so_o shall_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o restore_v perdition_n the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n his_o fraud_n be_v manifest_v and_o his_o imposture_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o lie_n as_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n monarch_n head_n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o foolish_a title_n when_o as_o also_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n begin_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o tribute_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o romish_a spiritual_a ware_n be_v forbid_v in_o germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n denmarcke_n sweethland_n and_o bohemia_n and_o he_o daily_o go_v forward_o the_o divine_a judgement_n press_v he_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o destruction_n by_o reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o divers_a kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n who_o shall_v detest_v the_o beast_n until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o period_n the_o time_n whereof_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o so_o set_v his_o last_o foot_n into_o destruction_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n we_o have_v see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o let_v we_o view_v his_o horn_n touch_v which_o first_o the_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o ribera_n 16._o in_o apoc._n chap._n 10.11_o lib._n 30_o de_fw-la p._n r._n cap_n 16._o and_o bellarmine_n feign_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o king_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o woe_n therefore_o to_o our_o emperor_n and_o reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n one_o hour_n that_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n before_o antichrist_n come_v but_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o be_v come_v shall_v kill_v three_o of_o these_o king_n viz._n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o lest_o this_o fiction_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n chapter_n 7.24_o and_o the_o ten_o bornes_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o chapter_n 11.43_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o step_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n say_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n affirm_v that_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o divide_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o they_o and_o that_o a_o eleven_o a_o lâ—tlâ—_n out_o shall_v stand_v up_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o overcome_v three_o of_o thâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d kingâ—â—_n viz._n of_o egypt_n lybia_n aethiopia_n who_o be_v overcome_v the_o otâ—â—â—_n also_o sâ—all_v submit_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n to_o expound_v one_o dark_a thing_n by_o another_o and_o that_o as_o dark_a as_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o daniel_n oracle_n most_o divers_a from_o this_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o type_n in_o danâ—el_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o this_o of_o john_n what_o will_v they_o then_o prove_v by_o that_o beside_o the_o type_n there_o be_v unlike_a to_o this_o in_o every_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v consider_v the_o present_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o help_v of_o history_n at_o the_o impudency_n of_o these_o interpreter_n the_o father_n who_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v excuse_v though_o they_o deliver_v some_o thing_n amiss_o of_o matter_n so_o remote_a see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o dissimilitude_n i_o speak_v of_o appeareth_z dissimilitude_n the_o dissimilitude_n there_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o fouâ—â—h_a beast_n which_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o other_o the_o asian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucians_n erect_v by_o selâ—â—cus_n nicanor_n one_o of_o alexander_n four_o prince_n here_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o according_a to_o ribera_n be_v the_o devil_n now_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o between_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la horn_n do_v arise_v a_o little_a horâ—e_n here_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o little_a horn_n there_o the_o little_a horn_n pluck_v up_o three_o horn_n here_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o three_o â—â—ornes_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o the_o angel_n expound_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o king_n arise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n who_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o other_o three_o king_n nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o certain_o have_v pass_v all_o this_o by_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v artiochus_fw-la epiphanes_n who_o expel_v ptolomaeus_n philopator_n seleucus_n and_o demetrius_n these_o three_o king_n out_o of_o their_o
refute_v as_o eusebius_n write_v lib._n 7._o hist_o c._n 10._o tertullian_n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n lactantius_n lib._n 7._o instit_fw-la cap._n 23._o dispute_n at_o large_a of_o this_o fable_n victorinus_n pictaviensis_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelat._n be_v how_o uncertain_a the_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v austin_n also_o himself_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o hold_v the_o same_o hence_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o little_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o antiquity_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o oldness_n of_o error_n who_o more_o ancient_a than_o irenaeus_n he_o write_v that_o he_o be_v the_o hearer_n or_o disciple_n of_o papias_n and_o papias_n of_o the_o apostle_n papias_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v that_o he_o hear_v or_o ever_o see_v the_o apostle_n with_o his_o eye_n behold_v antiquity_n without_o truth_n the_o say_v papias_n receive_v the_o chiliast_n fable_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o embrace_v this_o error_n by_o his_o authority_n reign_n the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n and_o without_o doubt_n from_o the_o say_a author_n irenaeus_n suck_v another_o fable_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v general_o receive_v touch_v antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v reign_v not_o full_o four_o year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o justin_n the_o old_a writer_n extant_a affirm_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o at_o the_o door_n tryphone_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n clement_n who_o write_v next_o to_o justin_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n tertullian_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n cyprian_a also_o next_o to_o the_o former_a write_v lib._n 5._o epist_n 7._o you_o ought_v to_o know_v hold_v persecut_fw-la libro_fw-la defuga_fw-la persecut_fw-la and_o certain_o believe_v that_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n be_v begin_v already_o and_o that_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o ibid_fw-la antichrist_n come_v wherefore_o the_o fable_n of_o papias_n be_v not_o take_v on_o till_o at_o length_n in_o latter_a age_n furthermore_o the_o chiliast_n fable_n occasion_v many_o which_o dis-approved_n the_o same_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refute_v it_o to_o fall_v into_o another_o error_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a affirm_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o write_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n among_o these_o be_v cajus_n and_o other_o touch_v who_o in_o eusebius_n dionysius_n alfxandrinus_n speak_v who_o oppose_v nepos_n the_o egyptian_a other_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n labour_v to_o divide_v the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o father_n as_o if_o cerinthus_n indeed_o maintain_v a_o voluptuous_a millenary_a kingdom_n full_a of_o lust_n and_o riot_n but_o the_o father_n the_o spiritual_a delight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o ribera_n affirm_v 26._o comm_n in_o apoc._n 20._o n._n 26._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o the_o father_n because_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n write_v the_o same_o thing_n about_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o this_o dionysius_n and_o caius_n also_o a_o old_a writer_n affirm_v euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 28._o however_o it_o be_v the_o chiliast_n opinion_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n condemn_v for_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o voluptuous_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o for_o bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n one_o and_o so_o make_v a_o twofold_n resurrection_n after_o another_o the_o which_o opinion_n how_o improbable_a it_o be_v have_v i_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_o show_v so_o as_o i_o trust_v that_o such_o who_o think_v it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v renew_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o will_v after_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o austin_n change_v their_o opinion_n now_o for_o the_o refute_v of_o this_o old_a fiction_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o i_o in_o the_o life_n of_o papias_n call_v a_o jewish_a tradition_n we_o may_v brief_o observe_v that_o it_o consist_v neither_o with_o the_o present_a vision_n nor_o with_o itself_o nor_o with_o other_o scripture_n nor_o christian_a belief_n now_o this_o beside_o what_o former_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o will_v show_v by_o four_o clear_a argument_n first_n i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v already_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v experience_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o martyr_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n begin_v from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o gregory_n vii_o that_o romish_a beast_n be_v now_o past_a above_o 548._o year_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o martyr_n or_o golden_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o now_o see_v but_o the_o father_n can_v not_o refute_v this_o fiction_n second_o text_n 2._o from_o the_o text_n that_o millenarie_a kingdom_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n when_o as_o austin_n well_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n then_o i_o say_v their_o soul_n sit_v upon_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n three_o this_o error_n as_o arise_v from_o a_o false_a chronologie_n be_v plain_o refute_v chronology_n 3._o from_o the_o erroneous_a chronology_n for_o the_o chiliast_n follow_v the_o erroneous_a computation_n of_o the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o 5199._o year_n of_o the_o world_n since_o which_o be_v past_o 1621._o year_n which_o number_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o former_a will_v make_v 6820._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o sixth_o millenary_a or_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v pass_v but_o also_o there_o shall_v but_o a_o few_o year_n of_o the_o seven_o millenary_a and_o their_o voluptuous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v already_o have_v dure_v above_o eight_o hundred_o the_o which_o be_v refute_v by_o history_n and_o experience_n so_o that_o if_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n do_v now_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o much_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n last_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hold_v forth_o 3.1_o iv_o from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o last_o time_n joh._n 18.36_o joh._n 18.20_o mat._n 24.21_o luk._n 18.8_o 2._o tim_n 3.1_o that_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v voluptuous_a in_o the_o least_o but_o difficult_a and_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n beside_o christ_n do_v often_o foretell_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v earthly_a my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n watch_z therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o know_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a or_o difficult_a time_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o last_o time_n do_v abundant_o refute_v the_o millenaries_n fiction_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o text._n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n by_o a_o exclamation_n he_o extoll_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o felicity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o spiritual_a live_n again_o by_o which_o of_o old_a those_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o paganism_n and_o antichristianisme_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o live_v again_o by_o which_o all_o and_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o holy_a resurrection_n act._n 8.21_o joh._n 13.8_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o profitablenesse_n &_o necessity_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o
17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o will_v free_v we_o from_o death_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n father_n i_o will_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o again_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o kingly_a office_n that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o king_n tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o hence_o in_o chapt._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v their_o rage_n against_o we_o christ_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o stop_v their_o rage_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n 11._o 2_o timoth_n 2_o 11._o and_o will_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o way_n of_o right_a but_o of_o fact_n because_o by_o christ_n permission_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o principallity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o destruction_n he_o false_o say_v 6._o eph._n 2.2_o luk_n 4_o 6._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v not_o satan_n but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v powerful_a in_o this_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v christ_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o will_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 2._o who_o fury_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o heaven_n earthly_a power_n be_v but_o frail_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o god_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o restrictivelie_o be_v call_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n rupertus_n understand_v it_o allegorical_o that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v such_o as_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a mindedness_n avoid_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o only_a say_v he_o christ_n be_v prince_n and_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christ_n must_v be_v such_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n furthermore_o by_o these_o title_n we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n christ_n 4_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o love_v we_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o here_o something_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n gagneus_fw-la a_o papist_n insult_v against_o the_o greek_a copy_n say_v the_o greek_a read_v be_v full_a of_o soloecismes_fw-gr for_o these_o dative_n to_o he_o that_o love_v etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n also_o applaud_v the_o latin_a version_n above_o the_o greek_a say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v much_o pure_a than_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o afterward_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o now_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o interpreter_n have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n follow_v the_o true_a and_o amend_v once_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o exception_n if_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o but_o alcazar_n although_o a_o jesuite_n yet_o do_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o false_a construction_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a admit_v the_o same_o construction_n otherwhere_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o translation_n on_o chap._n 6.4_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n here_o who_o love_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o the_o forego_n matter_n but_o with_o that_o follow_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o andrea_n and_o aretas_n who_o from_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o the_o construction_n be_v plain_a if_o a_o period_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v so_o the_o whole_a thanksgiving_n will_v thus_o be_v read_v to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o about_o the_o construction_n and_o who_o love_v we_o he_n conclude_v the_o dedication_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o now_o show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o to_o we_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o again_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 16._o joh_n 15_o 3._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o the_o love_n indeed_o of_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a because_o he_o love_v more_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o other_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o another_o to_o the_o death_n but_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v manifest_v one_o and_o the_o same_o philanthropie_n or_o fullness_n of_o love_n to_o us-ward_n the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o love_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o selfe-trust_a for_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o first_o love_v we_o and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o free_o love_v he_o will_v love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o have_v wush_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o follow_v another_o benefit_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o love_v we_o therefore_o
work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o cheerful_a go_v foreward_n in_o well_o do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n increase_v it_o and_o honour_n provoke_v man_n to_o virtuous_a enterprise_n pont_n ovid._n li._n 4._o the_o pont_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v second_o in_o special_a because_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n thus_o as_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o adversary_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o of_o god_n minister_n namely_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o any_o estate_n or_o condition_n 10.10_o ro._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n but_o least_o this_o holy_a teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o think_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o strenge_v christ_n therefore_o ascribe_v both_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n as_o also_o the_o constancy_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n therein_o to_o his_o grace_n alone_o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o power_n that_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v embrace_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o thou_o or_o that_o thou_o thyself_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o daily_a labour_n to_o shut_v this_o open_a door_n for_o thou_o have_v little_a strength_n that_o be_v little_a or_o no_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v open_v it_o by_o my_o own_o power_n and_o hence_o the_o enemy_n neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o which_o before_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o christ_n shut_v and_o open_v be_v here_o in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o some_o indeed_o do_v expound_v they_o adversitivelie_o as_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o affliction_n see_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o humane_a protection_n but_o then_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v wherefore_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o commendation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o he_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v other_o again_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v for_o his_o comfort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o have_v gather_v unto_o myself_o a_o church_n in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o adversary_n over_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o pastor_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v so_o protect_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o congregation_n as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v that_o be_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o or_o expel_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v contain_v much_o excellent_a comfort_n both_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n as_o yet_o treat_v not_o of_o consolation_n i_o therefore_o allow_v rather_o the_o first_o exposition_n now_o touch_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o open_a door_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o well_o do_v that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v open_v even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v passage_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v plant_v &_o propagate_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 12_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.12_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n hence_o chief_o we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n first_o this_o again_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o both_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o his_o church_n as_o also_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o shut_v the_o same_o it_o clearelie_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a work_n deity_n xxii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n prove_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n that_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 10.38_o so_o be_v we_o bind_v from_o his_o powerful_a gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o heretic_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n who_o pretend_v that_o christ_n do_v these_o work_n by_o a_o power_n communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o essential_a omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v christ_n 5.9_o joh._n 16.15_o io._n 5.9_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o not_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v uncreated_a &_o christ_n create_v but_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a power_n for_o the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alike_o with_o the_o father_n second_o as_o christ_n of_o old_a open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o power_n of_o malice_n of_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o so_o consider_v at_o this_o day_n that_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o industry_n of_o teacher_n prudencie_n of_o politician_n or_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n efficacy_n presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o certain_o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o tyrannical_a persecution_n cruel_a edict_n and_o horrible_a torment_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v labour_v but_o in_o vain_a utterlie_o to_o deface_v our_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o press_v it_o down_o by_o so_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi it_o have_v flourish_v more_o and_o more_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v open_v this_o door_n antichrist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o some_o few_o monk_n and_o despise_a teacher_n shall_v by_o the_o contemptible_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n howbeit_o support_v with_o the_o aid_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o all_o side_n as_o that_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v turn_v from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o teacher_n king_n or_o prince_n have_v open_v the_o door_n but_o because_o christ_n powerfullie_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v so_o effect_v the_o same_o as_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o divine_a miracle_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v this_o door_n still_o open_a unto_o we_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v shut_v for_o our_o unthankfulnes_n or_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o gracious_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o dwell_v among_o they_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n gr._n i_o give_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o
the_o like_a degree_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o also_o some_o orthodox_n teacher_n to_o this_o day_n do_v maintain_v ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o matt._n 13.43_o who_o brightness_n surpass_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o however_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v a_o degree_n of_o glory_n see_v that_o even_o the_o sun_n appear_v unto_o we_o some_o time_n more_o and_o some_o time_n less_o in_o brightness_n and_o i_o believe_v jovinian_a do_v not_o deny_v a_o degree_n absolute_o but_o deny_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o certain_o be_v his_o book_n now_o extant_a howbeit_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v so_o much_o from_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o ground_n lay_v down_o by_o hierom_n himself_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o see_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v come_v to_o that_o perfection_n or_o fullness_n or_o be_v so_o nigh_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o or_o be_v careless_a that_o be_v continue_v not_o faithful_a in_o weldoe_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v 11.20_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o rom._n 11.20_o if_o we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v and_o though_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v but_o fear_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v let_v go_v their_o hold_n and_o loose_v the_o crown_n where_o then_o be_v that_o plerophoria_fw-la or_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o christ_n speak_v no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o â—f_a my_o hand_n 16.33_o joh._n 10.28_o mat._n 24.24_o joh._n 16.33_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n i_o answer_v however_o libertine_n and_o sophister_n do_v hence_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o as_o austin_n from_o this_o very_a place_n prove_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v certain_a and_o can_v neither_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v for_o say_v he_o if_o one_o receive_v it_o not_o except_z another_z lose_v it_o than_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o saint_n who_o persevere_v as_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o they_o shall_v stand_v or_o not_o nevertheless_o it_o only_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v but_o fear_v we_o be_v moreover_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o promise_n so_o the_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mixture_n of_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n who_o indeed_o with_o the_o mouth_n make_v confession_n of_o faith_n but_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o heart_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n because_o they_o hold_v not_o fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v according_a to_o that_o in_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o therefore_o when_o such_o fall_n away_o and_o loose_v the_o crown_n it_o nothing_o weaken_v the_o state_n of_o election_n 2.19_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v let_v he_o which_o seem_v to_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n which_o threaten_n be_v manifest_o speak_v of_o highminded_a hypocrite_n such_o as_o stand_v in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v sure_a because_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n they_o shall_v certain_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o never_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o this_o bishop_n as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o of_o this_o threaten_n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n see_v the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o or_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a first_o though_o indeed_o the_o elect_a can_v loose_v the_o crown_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v predestinate_v and_o call_v unto_o salvation_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v take_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o cause_n also_o which_o threaten_v their_o destruction_n except_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o that_o power_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o secondlie_o these_o threaten_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o faithful_a be_v conditional_a another_o shall_v take_v their_o crown_n if_o they_o persevere_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o do_v persevere_v 1_o because_o god_n keep_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n 2_o because_o christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o themselves_o always_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o 32.40_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o that_o be_v as_o augustine_n interpret_v it_o they_o shall_v persevere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o i_o and_o last_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o such_o threaten_n &_o exhortation_n stir_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o endeavour_n unto_o perseverance_n unto_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o thomas_n hierom_n bede_n haimo_n and_o other_o who_o ribera_n cit_v see_v bell._n castigatum_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n et_fw-la lib._n cap._n 13._o pag._n 334._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o overcom_v in_o the_o conclusion_n a_o reward_n of_o victory_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a champion_n who_o war_n under_o christ_n banner_n and_o to_o the_o same_o be_v annex_v the_o common_a epiphonema_n wherein_o as_o former_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o the_o several_a reward_n mention_v do_v illustrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o crown_n propose_v now_o it_o be_v propound_v unto_o all_o yea_o even_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o overcome_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o persevere_v constant_o under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o overcome_v but_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o great_a labour_n in_o resist_v oppose_a and_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o enemy_n whatsoever_o such_o therefore_o as_o either_o fight_v not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o do_v it_o slacklie_o or_o perfidious_o fall_v away_o they_o neither_o overcome_v nor_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o these_o promise_n do_v not_o appertain_v let_v we_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o constant_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o themselves_o though_o metaphorical_o propound_v in_o a_o threefold_a promise_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o pillar_n serve_v both_o for_o strength_n and_o ornament_n unto_o the_o temple_n first_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o firm_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o apostle_n be_v call_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a gal._n 2.9_o &_o foundation_n thereof_o eph._n 2.20_o not_o as_o sustain_v the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_a but_o as_o choice_n instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n by_o who_o he_o found_v preserve_v &_o propagate_v the_o same_o other_o suppose_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o use_v to_o set_v up_o pillar_n that_o be_v trophy_n and_o image_n of_o honour_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o pillar_n but_o i_o
god_n with_o censer_n but_o these_o with_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o prayer_n be_v call_v vial_n by_o a_o twofold_a trope_n first_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o odour_n in_o the_o vial_n and_o second_o by_o a_o metonymical_a denomination_n or_o else_o a_o metaphorical_a translation_n as_o signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o as_o perfume_n ascend_v upward_o and_o give_v forth_o a_o sweet_a smell_n so_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n they_o be_v golden_a vial_n because_o as_o gold_n excel_v in_o purity_n so_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n be_v precious_a to_o the_o lord_n what_o their_o prayer_n be_v now_o follow_v 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n both_o company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o a_o most_o sweet_a accord_n praise_v the_o lamb_n the_o redeemer_n which_o prove_v that_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o show_v also_o unto_o we_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o covenant_n in_o the_o point_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n together_o acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n their_o redeemer_n 10.43_o act._n 10.43_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o 15.11_o act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o father_n for_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o corinth_n 1.20_o furthermore_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 149.1_o psal_n 40.4_o &_o 96.1_o &_o 97.1_o &_o 144.9_o &_o 149.1_o carry_v here_o by_o the_o elder_n in_o their_o golden_a vial_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v most_o singular_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a rare_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o general_o in_o the_o psalm_n a_o new_a song_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o former_a hymn_n chap._n 4.8_o be_v sing_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o be_v a_o song_n unto_o the_o lamb._n so_o chap._n 14.1_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o the_o lamb_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o argument_n therefore_o of_o this_o song_n be_v new_a because_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o contain_v the_o new_a benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v worthy_a they_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n because_o they_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v with_o all_o reverence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a worthiness_n be_v in_o the_o preciousnes_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o thou_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v by_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n 53._o chap._n 53._o who_o isaiah_n foretell_v shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o mediator_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o merit_v and_o also_o to_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v meritorious_o to_o bestow_v life_n and_o righteousness_n upon_o other_o see_v therefore_o he_o only_o merit_v by_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o else_o can_v take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o his_o power_n give_v salvation_n unto_o she_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n now_o the_o church_n triumphant_a praise_v the_o lamb_n and_o appli_v the_o price_n of_o her_o redemption_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o unto_o herself_o thus_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o make_v they_o our_o own_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_v other_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o ourselves_o also_o for_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o 2.24_o gal._n 2.24_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o hence_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o ransom_n satisfactory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o it_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a as_o the_o new_a samosatenian_o blasphemous_o affirm_v but_o proper_a for_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o price_n be_v proper_a but_o such_o be_v we_o by_o christ_n because_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v pay_v a_o full_a ransom_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v matt._n 20.28_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n and_o â—hap_o 1.5_o who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o unless_o that_o by_o the_o word_n redemption_n be_v proper_o signify_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o wash_v and_o purge_v a_o part_n thereof_o viz._n our_o justification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o place_n therefore_o and_o many_o other_o prove_v christ_n satisfactory_a ransom_n be_v to_o be_v oppose_v against_o socinian_n blasphemy_n secondlie_o that_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v true_o universal_a as_o sufficient_a and_o propound_v not_o only_o to_o one_o nation_n or_o a_o few_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o all_o promiscuous_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o of_o every_o tribe_n people_n and_o language_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o the_o elder_n teach_v we_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n we_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n deity_n xxx_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n that_o this_o redemption_n prove_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a for_o to_o redeem_v the_o church_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n psal_n 130.8_o hence_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.28_o say_v that_o god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n 10_o and_o make_v we_o to_o god_n they_o magnify_v the_o lamb_n for_o three_o other_o benefit_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n 2._o priest_n 3._o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v expound_v chap._n 1.6_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n see_v rom._n 14.17_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n beside_o earthly_a thing_n perish_v in_o their_o use_n and_o last_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o tribulation_n andrea_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v reign_v not_o in_o this_o present_a thick_a and_o cloudy_a world_n but_o in_o that_o new_a one_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o but_o the_o saint_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v here_o on_o earth_n diverse_a way_n first_o by_o mortify_v their_o earthly_a desire_n and_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n second_o as_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n not_o by_o a_o secular_a but_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o force_v the_o adversary_n unto_o obedience_n even_o so_o the_o faithful_a do_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o head_n reign_v the_o member_n reign_v also_o to_o be_v short_a the_o saint_n with_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v rule_v the_o same_o however_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a dominion_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v the_o saint_n who_o now_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v of_o angel_n who_o sing_v the_o new_a
platina_n only_o the_o rent_n of_o bishoprike_n be_v look_v at_o 3._o plati_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonif_n 3._o but_o not_o what_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o pasture_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n be_v afterward_o establish_v as_o for_o boniface_n himself_o he_o indeed_o sit_v scarce_o a_o year_n on_o this_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n for_o on_o all_o side_n these_o ecclesiastical_a harpy_n so_o gape_v after_o the_o prey_n as_o that_o by_o poison_n murder_n deceit_n faction_n sedition_n enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n one_o seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o other_o balaeus_n have_v distribute_v these_o antichristian_a pope_n from_o this_o boniface_n unto_o julius_n two_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o unto_o the_o year_n 1513._o pont._n balae_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n into_o five_o distinct_a class_n or_o order_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o genebrardus_n a_o popish_a writer_n himself_o confess_v be_v magician_n sorcerer_n atheist_n adulterer_n murderer_n wicked_a perjure_a &_o impure_a not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v i_o say_v capital_a enemy_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n inventour_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o shake_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n now_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 609._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n who_o take_v away_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n mahumet_n a_o ismaelite_n by_o open_a force_n raise_v no_o less_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n for_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v from_o heraclius_n many_o province_n and_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o he_o cause_v one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n to_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n who_o mix_v togerhe_a somewhat_o of_o every_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a people_n unto_o a_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o new_a usurp_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n most_o people_n in_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v the_o mist_n of_o mahumeticall_a superstition_n prevail_v and_o oppress_v not_o the_o east_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o light_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n here_o enigmatical_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a earthquake_n most_o dreadful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n with_o which_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o most_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a confess_v the_o christian_a world_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o darken_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o the_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n be_v diverse_a time_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o sometime_o unto_o a_o literal_a &_o sometime_o unto_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o undoubted_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o last_o come_n be_v to_o be_v take_v litterallie_o as_o in_o matth._n 24._o mar._n 13._o luk._n 11._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o revel_n 16.20_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o indeed_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v then_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o in_o other_o place_n these_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o horrible_a alteration_n or_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o those_o either_o particular_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o isay_n 13.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o these_o word_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o again_o in_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o word_n here_o in_o our_o text_n be_v take_v again_o in_o ezech._n 32.7_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n or_o universal_a signify_v the_o total_a commotion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o sometime_o in_o both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o hag._n 2.7_o &_o hebr._n 12.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o universal_a concussion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o how_o it_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hebr._n 12.27_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o future_a corruption_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n now_o this_o concussion_n both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o christ_n &_o also_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o expound_v the_o oracle_n of_o joel_n chap._n 2.27_o expound_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n &_o fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o smoack_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n come_v 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o which_o pprophecy_n peter_n show_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a calamity_n not_o so_o much_o by_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n as_o by_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imagine_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o expect_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o these_o calamity_n shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v the_o elect_a persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o
antichrist_n he_o have_v i_o say_v see_v mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o romish_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n oppress_v the_o church_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o impose_v their_o decree_n and_o idol_n upon_o all_o deprave_v christian_a religion_n by_o their_o manifold_a tradition_n heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n now_o lest_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n shall_v thus_o have_v think_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v christ_n be_v thus_o oppress_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n no_o more_o sincere_a preach_n no_o more_o faithful_a &_o valiant_a teacher_n to_o oppose_v antichrist_n shall_v indeed_o the_o elect_a also_o be_v draw_v away_o into_o error_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v now_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o present_a sight_n of_o the_o blow_a wind_n and_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o hinder_v their_o operation_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o show_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v continual_o oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o safety_n and_o preservation_n unto_o the_o end_n alcazar_n presuppose_v howbeit_o not_o true_o that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o very_a text_n in_o chap._n 8.1_o and_o though_o it_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o no_o way_n help_v the_o consequence_n which_o thence_o he_o draw_v four_o angel_n stand_v now_o concern_v these_o angel_n let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v angel_n who_o be_v these_o four_o angel_n what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o these_o angel_n i_o understand_v satan_n &_o his_o angel_n by_o who_o powerful_a work_a antichrist_n invade_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o with_o all_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o withal_o i_o understand_v all_o antichrist_n agent_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a as_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n have_v labour_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n to_o suppress_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o likewise_o cardinal_n bishop_n monk_n canonist_n inquisitor_n &_o jesuit_n who_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o a_o angelical_a show_n of_o holiness_n have_v strong_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v four_o a_o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o be_v have_v their_o bishopric_n lordship_n college_n and_o fraternity_n there_o fix_v now_o by_o four_o corner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mean_v and_o here_o it_o note_v that_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o mischievous_a devise_n of_o these_o wicked_a angel_n other_o again_o interpret_v these_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o mahometans_n in_o the_o east_n who_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o permit_v the_o european_a christian_n the_o freedom_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v do_v deceitful_o as_o thereby_o the_o easy_a to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o power_n and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v altogether_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n the_o south_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n the_o north_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n and_o the_o west_n by_o the_o spaniard_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o most_o christian_a french_a king_n as_o they_o style_v he_o all_o which_o have_v hitherto_o mighty_o hinder_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n but_o we_o may_v as_o fit_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v every_o where_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la his_o creature_n i_o say_v to_o maintain_v his_o antichristian_a primacy_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n by_o their_o fraudulent_a devise_n preach_n write_n disputation_n miracle_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o work_v by_o deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o reason_n why_o ribera_n contend_v that_o not_o evil_a angel_n but_o the_o good_a weigh_v riberas_n opinion_n weigh_v be_v here_o intend_v be_v to_o free_a antichrist_n minister_n from_o suspicion_n but_o most_o popish_a writer_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n mart._n delrius_n libr._n 2._o make_fw-mi disquis_fw-la quaesi_fw-la 11._o think_v they_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a &_o pernicious_a devil_n alcazar_n will_v fain_o refute_v he_o but_o his_o tongue_n will_v not_o let_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o undecided_a whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n at_o last_o he_o feign_v a_o dream_n of_o four_o aeoluse_n bridle_v the_o wind_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a exposition_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o ribera_n will_v maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o argument_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o province_n and_o city_n and_o to_o be_v short_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o hinder_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o john_n understand_v not_o this_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o therefore_o too_o childish_o restrain_v these_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o utmost_a place_n or_o mathematical_a centre_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v here_o signify_v but_o he_o further_o object_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o evil_a angel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v gen_n 19_o and_o 2_o sam._n 14._o &_o 2_o king_n 19_o &_o isai_n 37._o etc._n etc._n which_o austin_n also_o confirm_v lib._n 9_o de_fw-la civ_o d._n c._n 5._o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o evil_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o this_o that_o the_o other_o angel_n as_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o say_v until_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n for_o he_o make_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n companion_n with_o he_o in_o seal_v but_o close_o he_o point_v out_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v now_o he_o show_v what_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o four_o blow_a wind_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n and_o how_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n ribera_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a wind_n hold_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o ribera_n can_v hold_v describe_v in_o these_o know_a verse_n asper_n ab_fw-la axe_n rvit_fw-la boreas_n furit_fw-la eurus_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la auster_n amat_fw-la medium_n solemn_a zephyrusque_fw-la cadentem_fw-la these_o wind_n the_o four_o angel_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o desire_v to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n as_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o if_o the_o wind_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v from_o blow_v all_o thing_n of_o necessity_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o decay_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o live_a creature_n by_o they_o be_v cherish_v &_o preserve_v therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o outward_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v except_o a_o plain_a reason_n do_v necessitate_v the_o contrary_a now_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o expound_v the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n literal_o much_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v yield_v we_o a_o manifest_a ground_n that_o the_o letter_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v &_o thereby_o to_o be_v free_v from_o hurt_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o free_a from_o outward_a calamity_n as_o pestilence_n &_o famine_n whereby_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n be_v hurt_v &_o therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o immunity_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o hurt_n andrea_n understand_v hereby_o the_o dissolution_n of_o lawful_a order_n &_o the_o most_o certain_a event_n of_o the_o evil_n
threaten_v apoc._n andrea_n his_o general_a interpretation_n rupertus_n his_o exposition_n lib_n 4._o in_o apoc._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a &_o to_o general_a rupertus_n &_o many_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o antichrist_n angel_n or_o minister_n hold_v that_o be_v labour_v to_o keep_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n or_o any_o tree_n that_o be_v from_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o province_n or_o land_n or_o unto_o any_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o so_o he_o thus_o the_o wind_n denote_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o metaphor_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3._o &_o act._n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o vehement_a &_o pierce_a efficacy_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o indefinite_o according_a to_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o blow_v that_o be_v sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o be_v to_o hinder_v these_o from_o preach_v now_o in_o this_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v more_o full_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o wind_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o the_o sincere_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n wind_n the_o author_n judgement_n touch_v the_o four_o angel_n hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n idol_n corruption_n &_o tyranny_n such_o i_o say_v who_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o their_o decree_n &_o bull_n have_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o name_n be_v record_v among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n among_o the_o number_n of_o these_o also_o beside_o such_o emperor_n who_o by_o oppose_v the_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v i_o understand_v such_o bishop_n priest_n &_o doctor_n as_o have_v contradict_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n as_o berengarius_fw-la john_n scotus_n bertramus_n etc._n etc._n who_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v strong_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n blow_v by_o their_o sermon_n &_o writing_n against_o the_o diol_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o transubstantiation_n the_o chief_a prop_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n also_o bernard_n waldus_n wicklife_o hus_n &_o jerom_n of_o prage_n clemanges_n &_o other_o who_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o pope_n partly_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n &_o partly_o by_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n but_o chief_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v luther_n melanchthon_n oecolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la farellus_n bucer_n hegio_n martyr_n viret_n bullinger_n calvin_n and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n begin_v so_o to_o blow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o precious_a liberty_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n i_o understand_v allegorical_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a or_o learned_a man_n only_o but_o of_o distinct_a church_n as_o the_o earth_n to_o denote_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a province_n the_o sea_n the_o church_n border_v near_o the_o same_o or_o in_o land_n the_o tree_n church_n plant_v in_o woody_a and_o hilly_a country_n as_o be_v general_o those_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o whole_a church_n be_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v they_o until_o such_o be_v seal_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o afterward_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o the_o seal_a one_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v hurt_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v and_o to_o what_o end_n blow_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o again_o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n sea_n nor_o tree_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v when_o the_o angel_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a bishop_n &_o aught_o to_o blow_v shall_v neither_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o suffer_v other_o but_o oppose_v they_o by_o their_o popish_a decree_n and_o edict_n by_o their_o excommunication_n by_o cruel_a persecution_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o against_o heretic_n forbid_v the_o read_n &_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o deceit_n and_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a hence_o necessary_o follow_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n for_o the_o wholesome_a blow_n of_o the_o wind_n now_o cease_v all_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o contrary_n blow_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o lie_v prophet_n who_o bring_v all_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o hence_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o antichrist_n by_o violence_n and_o deceit_n have_v horrible_o shake_v the_o christian_a world_n do_v much_o harm_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n yet_o god_n at_o all_o time_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a wind_n that_o be_v faithful_a teacher_n who_o teach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n &_o book_n of_o martyr_n testify_v yea_o the_o lord_n do_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n which_o antichrist_n can_v never_o altogether_o suppress_v however_o he_o cruel_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n continual_o rage_v against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n nor_o christ_n any_o spouse_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o see_v by_o what_o way_n antichrist_n do_v invade_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o tyranny_n to_o wit_n by_o hold_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n &_o violent_o oppress_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o by_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n that_o be_v seduce_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o false_a miracle_n with_o all_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n overthrow_v they_o by_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2_o thessa_n 2.9_o say_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o history_n former_o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o we_o daily_a see_v the_o further_a accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n on_o these_o word_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o antidote_n or_o consolation_n oppose_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n first_n we_o will_v consider_v who_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v and_o second_o what_o he_o do_v one_o angel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n against_o the_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o earth_n lyraes_n opinion_n in_o expound_v this_o of_o constantine_n we_o have_v already_o refute_v other_o suppose_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o malachi_n speak_v cha._n 4.5_o but_o their_o supposition_n be_v false_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o chap._n 11._o for_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v matt._n 11.14_o most_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n counsel_n as_o rupertus_n haymo_n bede_n &_o other_o ribera_n indeed_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o emissary_n angel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 5.6_o but_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o his_o denial_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o contend_v at_o all_o about_o it_o 1.4_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n be_v christ_n luk._n 1.78_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.3_o eph._n 1.4_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whither_o
high_a majesty_n say_v amen_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n we_o see_v chap._n 4.10.11_o &_o chap._n 5.14_o &_o cha._n 19.1_o in_o say_v amen_o they_o joyful_o ascent_n to_o the_o hymn_n of_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v worthy_o indeed_o you_o do_v celebrate_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o author_n of_o your_o salvation_n &_o glory_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o chap._n 4.11_o they_o add_v also_o more_o glorious_a praise_n as_o blessing_n glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o as_o we_o before_o note_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pray_v and_o wish_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o same_o as_o by_o approbation_n show_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v dew_n unto_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v celebration_n be_v dew_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o creature_n glory_n or_o a_o thankful_a publish_n of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n of_o their_o creation_n redemption_n and_o glorification_n honour_v reverence_n with_o subjection_n power_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n antichrist_n &_o all_o adversary_n may_v by_o which_o he_o sustain_v all_o thing_n overcome_v all_o thing_n &_o be_v overcome_v by_o none_o by_o repeat_v amen_o they_o confirm_v and_o desire_v that_o these_o his_o praise_n may_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n always_o praise_v the_o lord_n now_o we_o who_o for_o the_o present_a remain_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v hereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o like_a affection_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v before_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n namely_o by_o perpetual_a praise_v of_o they_o but_o we_o hear_v they_o not_o supplicate_v to_o god_n neither_o intercede_v before_o christ_n earth_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n either_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n thereof_o for_o this_o honour_n be_v dew_n to_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v that_o either_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_a religion_n great_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n make_v the_o glorified_a saint_n to_o be_v tutelar_a idol_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v to_o i_o now_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n show_v john_n who_o this_o multitude_n of_o thanksgiver_n be_v as_o do_v the_o angel_n to_o zacharie_n chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v for_o ask_v by_o a_o metalepsis_n of_o the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n usual_a to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o frequent_o for_o answer_v use_v ask_v for_o hear_v speak_v etc._n etc._n because_o ordinary_o question_n be_v answer_v &_o they_o that_o speak_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n one_o lyra_n laugh_v at_o such_o who_o make_v this_o elder_a to_o be_v pope_n silvester_n be_v who_o this_o elder_n be_v &_o indeed_o well_o he_o may_v for_o john_n can_v not_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o make_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v this_o one._n now_o where_o have_v he_o this_o but_o from_o his_o own_o foolish_a invention_n other_o therefore_o say_v more_o probable_o that_o it_o be_v isay_n the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o elder_a chap._n 1.18_o &_o chap._n 19.10_o but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v he_o sit_v near_o unto_o john_n &_o be_v perhaps_o the_o same_o who_o bid_v he_o chap._n 5.5_o not_o to_o weep_v he_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v whence_o they_o come_v not_o as_o if_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o hence_o to_o take_v occasion_n for_o to_o instruct_v he_o therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o who_o these_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a i_o will_v show_v thou_o these_o be_v etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o stir_v up_o john_n diligent_o to_o observe_v and_o mind_n this_o multitude_n as_o be_v matter_n full_a of_o comfort_n both_o for_o he_o and_o we_o for_o if_o we_o make_v white_a our_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o after_o the_o troublesome_a warfare_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a victory_n &_o happiness_n with_o they_o in_o heaven_n now_o he_o describe_v the_o multitude_n by_o two_o note_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o their_o former_a afflict_a condition_n which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n this_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o martyr_n endure_v with_o patience_n most_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o faithful_a professor_n who_o through_o the_o manifold_a trouble_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n have_v attain_v the_o port_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o howsoever_o some_o man_n affliction_n be_v great_a than_o other_o yet_o of_o necessity_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o this_o world_n must_v through_o manifold_a tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v out_o that_o be_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n howbeit_o to_o the_o world_n they_o seem_v as_o lose_v which_o be_v partly_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o dream_v of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n but_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o to_o comfort_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v under_o the_o same_o for_o howsoever_o our_o tribulation_n be_v great_a yet_o we_o shall_v come_v out_o and_o be_v conqueror_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o erasmus_n shall_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlarge_v than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v wash_v see_v all_o our_o most_o approve_a copy_n so_o have_v it_o &_o the_o analogy_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o in_o rev._n 1.5_o &_o 1_o joh._n 1.17_o do_v necessary_o lead_v unto_o it_o for_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v how_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o garment_n white_a viz._n by_o wash_v they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n or_o note_n of_o the_o godly_a take_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o constancy_n their_o white_a robe_n set_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n see_v chap._n 6.11_o this_o they_o have_v not_o by_o their_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o whiteness_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n unto_o themselves_o as_o rom_n 3.25_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a whosoever_o therefore_o seek_v to_o wash_v their_o robe_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n satisfaction_n popish_a mass_n purgatory_n or_o indulgence_n they_o appertain_v not_o to_o this_o multitude_n for_o they_o cast_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v wash_v and_o not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o wash_v to_o signify_v that_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v afterward_o any_o more_o a_o wash_n or_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o white_a all_o other_o blood_n make_v red_a and_o stain_v lamb_n how_o we_o be_v make_v white_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o &_o make_v white_a as_o snow_n isai_n 1.18_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o wash_n and_o white_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o art_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n hear_v the_o elder_n declare_v unto_o john_n the_o happiness_n both_o of_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o felicity_n that_o be_v how_o it_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o whiteness_n of_o their_o robe_n but_o because_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o nothing_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o to_o establish_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n now_o he_o describe_v this_o celestial_a
into_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n &_o cause_v the_o same_o tumultuous_o to_o rage_v against_o christ_n or_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v among_o people_n nation_n prince_n &_o king_n enforce_v they_o to_o shed_v much_o innocent_a blood_n and_o dissipate_v many_o church_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v in_o itself_o be_v pious_a and_o true_a but_o do_v not_o as_o i_o judge_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o vision_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v a_o murderer_n seek_v to_o devour_v the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o use_n that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v represent_v unto_o john_n in_o obscure_a type_n i_o therefore_o do_v again_o with_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n compare_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n with_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n gloss_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o roman_a tyrant_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o utter_a destruction_n for_o as_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n go_v forth_o a_o red_a horse_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o follow_a church_n appear_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n so_o there_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n 1._o whence_o this_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v 11._o how_o great_a evil_n she_o shall_v suffer_v thereby_o 111._o wherein_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o the_o first_o a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o scripture_n familiar_o by_o mountain_n note_n kingdom_n king_n and_o tyrant_n because_o of_o their_o highness_n that_o be_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n as_o zach._n 4.7_o the_o prophet_n thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubabel_n let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v this_o great_a mountain_n to_o be_v some_o powerful_a kingdom_n have_v other_o kingdom_n in_o subjection_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v he_o see_v this_o mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v their_o emperor_n in_o wrath_n cruel_o rage_v against_o christian_a religion_n this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n hereof_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o gather_n of_o many_o water_n the_o water_n be_v people_n chap._n 17._o by_o the_o sea_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o among_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disperse_v this_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v violent_o nish_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o indeed_o of_o unbeliever_n but_o of_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n when_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o domitian_n trajan_n severus_n diocletian_n maximianus_n and_o other_o imitare_v the_o tyranny_n of_o nero_n persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o until_o constantine_n time_n what_o follow_v hereupon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n that_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o church_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n so_o here_o this_o mountain_n with_o a_o fiery_a rage_n oppress_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n 9_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n die_v these_o be_v the_o slaughter_n &_o martyrdom_n of_o infinite_a christian_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v a_o allegorical_a analogy_n between_o the_o sea_n and_o creature_n in_o it_o &_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a live_n in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v by_o ship_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n with_o their_o pilot_n or_o teacher_n for_o by_o ship_n church_n be_v signify_v many_o whereof_o be_v then_o lose_v and_o destroy_v with_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n &_o their_o worthy_a teacher_n these_o i_o say_v be_v crush_v through_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o great_a mountain_n not_o indeed_o eternal_o but_o corporal_o only_a now_o touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o on_o chap._n 6._o which_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o this_o place_n certain_o the_o ship_n or_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v red_a with_o blood_n for_o all_o her_o bishop_n or_o teacher_n as_o it_o be_v record_v unto_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o those_o tyrant_n thus_o therefore_o this_o trumpet_n allegorical_o explain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o second_o horse_n redness_n and_o further_o amplify_v the_o grievous_a outrageousness_n thereof_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o blood_n why_o only_o one_o three_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v blood_n that_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n &_o ship_n die_v &_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o a_o three_o part_n i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 5.2_o now_o there_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v one_o three_o part_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o the_o three_o three_o thereof_o thereby_o signify_v a_o total_a destruction_n but_o here_o the_o mountain_n shall_v only_o make_v red_a one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o creature_n &_o cause_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n to_o perish_v which_o undoubted_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n and_o the_o faithful_a for_o however_o this_o mountain_n be_v great_a and_o rush_v with_o a_o mighty_a violence_n labour_v to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n yet_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v but_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o two_o three_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n type_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o type_n for_o both_o in_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v safe_o keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a &_o cruel_a persecution_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n the_o more_o their_o number_n increase_v in_o so_o much_o that_o many_o time_n even_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o behold_v the_o confession_n courage_n &_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n become_v christian_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n with_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n comfort_n that_o this_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o water_n the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v however_o therefore_o tyrant_n do_v much_o rage_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v perish_v the_o victory_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o church_n side_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o the_o catholic_n gloss_n interpret_v this_o mountain_n not_o unfit_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n great_a indeed_o yet_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v much_o great_a mountain_n the_o sea_n swallow_v up_o this_o great_a mountain_n and_o so_o consume_v and_o deitroye_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v christ_n kingdom_n of_o far_o great_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a signify_v that_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o however_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o afflict_a member_n yet_o in_o truth_n he_o conquer_v all_o his_o tyrannical_a adverlary_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o thus_o sad_a and_o joyful_a thing_n be_v here_o mix_v together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o iteration_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a moreover_o i_o understand_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n to_o be_v from_o domitian_n time_n under_o who_o john_n be_v banish_v until_o constantine_n who_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o copartner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 312._o the_o sound_v of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 10_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o
king_n of_o locust_n and_o impudent_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n beside_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n absolute_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o of_o the_o sink_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o raise_v the_o smoke_n of_o his_o pestilent_a lie_n &_o deceit_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o john_n expound_v the_o pestilent_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o pluck_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o i_o say_v almost_o until_o these_o time_n for_o hitherto_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n take_v heed_n that_o this_o pestilent_a smoke_n may_v not_o spread_v itself_o over_o their_o church_n but_o now_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o key_n into_o his_o hand_n unlock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v but_o what_o be_v this_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o open_v unto_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o unloose_v the_o very_a bar_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o now_o the_o pope_n open_v this_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o establish_v his_o filthy_a error_n superstition_n idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n torment_v &_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n fear_n doubt_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n into_o hell_n he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n like_a as_o hunter_n open_a cave_n &_o pit_n whereinto_o the_o unwarie_a dear_a may_v fall_v and_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n this_o second_o effect_n be_v a_o exhalation_n of_o a_o pestilent_a smoke_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o former_a as_o when_o a_o house_n of_o office_n be_v uncover_v there_o arise_v a_o filthy_a stink_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o smoke_n because_o it_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o smoke_n do_v from_o fire_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thin_a but_o a_o very_a thick_a smoke_n as_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n like_v to_o baker_n brickmaker_n smith_n or_o the_o like_a this_o smoke_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o black_a and_o smoky_a divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o wicked_a decree_n touch_v image_n and_o idol_n worship_n his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o purge_v sin_n by_o mass_n penance_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n alm_n purgatory_n jubilee_n pardon_n &c_n &c_n the_o primacle_n of_o his_o romish_a chair_n his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a volume_n of_o their_o canon_n &_o decretal_n together_o with_o the_o inextricable_a toy_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v a_o thick_a smoke_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n establish_v a_o mingle_v mangle_v of_o judaisme_n &_o paganism_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n &_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o smoke_n from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o smoke_n obscure_v the_o air_n hurt_v the_o eye_n cause_v such_o a_o darkness_n that_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v and_o he_o which_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v stifle_v or_o to_o fall_v down_o headlong_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o antichrist_n smoke_n therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_a the_o revelation_n expound_v itself_o the_o four_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v but_o here_o the_o whole_a sun_n be_v darken_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o air_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o this_o signify_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o grievous_a for_o before_o only_a a_o three_o part_n but_o here_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v nothing_o be_v more_o sad_a to_o behold_v then_o total_a eclipse_n as_o happen_v in_o egypt_n at_o christ_n passion_n for_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o night_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o total_a darkness_n but_o that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v that_o be_v much_o darkness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n heretic_n hypocrite_n hermit_n and_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v upon_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n as_o also_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o the_o three_o and_o four_o trumpet_n but_o after_o gregory_n boniface_n at_o length_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n a_o horrible_a night_n darken_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o popish_a decree_n tradition_n superstition_n ceremony_n lie_n fraud_n and_o sophistry_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o apostatical_a star_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o hellish_a smoke_n of_o popish_a divinity_n do_v exact_o answer_v to_o that_o obscurity_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a like_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o there_o show_v be_v mystical_o set_v forth_o that_o horrible_a night_n of_o blindness_n which_o christ_n suffer_v during_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o darkness_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o papacy_n see_v they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n receive_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v short_a acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v unto_o this_o fair_a pretence_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o hypocritical_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n jewish_a ceremony_n and_o a_o flagitious_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n the_o father_n of_o old_a as_o hilary_n austin_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n he_o deny_v he_o for_o have_v he_o come_v as_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o come_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o propriety_n of_o antichrist_n name_n say_v hilary_n be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v now_o effect_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o feign_a piety_n this_o be_v now_o preach_v under_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o christ_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v deny_v so_o austin_n he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v show_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n extolle_n himself_o above_o christ_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v deny_v both_o but_o how_o be_v this_o don_n by_o the_o papist_n this_o have_v full_o be_v manifest_v long_o ago_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o marie_n make_v of_o stone_n wood_n gold_n etc._n etc._n holy_a marie_n queen_n of_o heaven_n hear_v we_o save_v we_o o_o thou_o our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n i_o trust_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o
to_o other_o locust_n &_o much_o more_o prudent_a have_v set_v over_o they_o a_o king_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o may_v safe_o creak_v skip_v and_o destroy_v the_o field_n this_o king_n be_v here_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v that_o apostated_a star_n to_o who_o in_o v._o 2._o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n now_o lest_o we_o may_v have_v think_v it_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o chap._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v christ_n he_o express_v his_o name_n abaddon_n which_o be_v hebrew_a with_o the_o greek_a or_o chaldie_n termination_n we_o find_v the_o word_n in_o job._n 28.22_o &_o prov._n 27.20_o signify_v destruction_n of_o abad_n perish_v in_o piel_n destroy_v john_n add_v the_o greek_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v or_o root_a out_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o out_o doubt_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o destroy_a king_n be_v mean_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o a_o thess_n 2._o so_o call_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n both_o passive_o and_o active_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o god_n judgement_n &_o destroy_v himself_o &_o his_o follower_n moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v antichrist_n give_v we_o a_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o both_o this_o king_n abaddon_n &_o the_o apostated_a star_n be_v mean_v of_o antichrist_n because_o in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n type_v out_o the_o great_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o gregory_n time_n be_v set_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a postilence_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o also_o be_v this_o abaddon_n king_n of_o locust_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transitory_a clause_n to_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n one_o viz._n of_o the_o three_o woe_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v chap._n 8.13_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n signify_v the_o most_o sad_a calamity_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o locust_n not_o kill_v man_n bodily_a but_o torture_v they_o with_o spiritual_a torment_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o be_v past_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v not_o as_o be_v accomplish_v but_o respect_v the_o apparition_n for_o these_o calamity_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o past_a but_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o yet_o they_o be_v pass_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o john_n &_o be_v full_o write_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o woeful_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o king_n of_o locust_n be_v pass_v that_o be_v have_v appear_v &_o be_v write_v down_o and_o behold_v two_o more_o the_o first_o of_o which_o represente_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o mahumet_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o latter_a shadow_n out_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n come_v hereafter_o for_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v write_v down_o after_o the_o first_o because_o man_n remain_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n go_v on_o with_o further_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n because_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n found_v both_o at_o one_o time_n for_o both_o the_o westâ—ne_n and_o eastern_a antichrist_n begin_v together_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o different_a way_n or_o weapen_v therefore_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v parallel_n as_o sound_v at_o one_o time_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n 13._o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n 14._o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o jacinct_n &_o brimstone_n &_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v the_o commentary_n 13_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n sound_v the_o second_o woe_n now_o follow_v the_o which_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o the_o former_a for_o whereas_o the_o former_a be_v a_o spiritual_a affliction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o monstrous_a locust_n miserable_o deceive_v &_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n or_o apostated_a star_n this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v corporal_a show_v how_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a world_n shall_v cruel_o be_v murder_v by_o sauvage_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o the_o mahumetane_a antichrist_n in_o the_o east_n now_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n about_o this_o trumpet_n &_o these_o angel_n andreas_n who_o ribera_n and_o some_o of_o we_o follow_v take_v these_o angel_n let_v loose_a ribera_n the_o interpretation_n of_o andred_n &_o ribera_n to_o be_v four_o evil_a spirit_n only_o herein_o they_o disagree_v for_o first_o the_o papist_n suppose_v they_o be_v real_o bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n by_o the_o come_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o length_n loose_v for_o to_o hurt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o in_o tob._n 8.3_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o egypt_n &c_n &c_n for_o they_o think_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o some_o evil_a angel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n sometime_o confine_v to_o certain_a place_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o so_o free_o rage_v as_o other_o do_v but_o the_o other_o understand_v the_o river_n euphrates_n here_o mystical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n because_o the_o army_n here_o describe_v go_v forth_o to_o a_o spiritual_a war_n under_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n but_o i_o doubt_v whither_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o history_n opinion_n lyraes_n opinion_n lyra_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o abettor_n of_o heretic_n in_o gracia_n &_o italy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 493._o when_o anastasius_n a_o entychinian_a reign_v at_o constantinople_n theodorick_n a_o arian_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v then_o elect_v in_o rome_n two_o antipope_n symmachus_n &_o laurentius_n by_o who_o contention_n a_o horrible_a war_n be_v occasion_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n according_a therefore_o to_o his_o opinion_n the_o four_o angel_n let_v loose_a at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v two_o king_n and_o two_o pope_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o sixth_o angel_n that_o sound_v he_o understand_v paschasius_fw-la the_o cardinal_n who_o assist_v laurentius_n the_o antipope_n against_o symmachus_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o those_o trumpet_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o straight_o a_o interpretation_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o vision_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n with_o as_o much_o colour_n to_o apply_v many_o particular_a history_n hereunto_o but_o here_o undoubted_o be_v intend_v a_o universal_a and_o durable_a persecution_n against_o christian_n brightman_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v about_o euphrates_n by_o the_o saracen_n who_o conspire_v with_o the_o turk_n at_o length_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v their_o empire_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o
the_o superstition_n enchantment_n magical_a &_o devilish_a art_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v by_o bishop_n &_o monk_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n nor_o of_o their_o fornication_n the_o four_o be_v their_o fornication_n adultery_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n live_v under_o their_o impure_a unmarried_a estate_n nor_o of_o their_o theft_n the_o five_o be_v their_o theft_n sacrilege_n &_o rapine_n not_o so_o much_o commit_v by_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o by_o pious_a deceit_n that_o be_v most_o foul_a imposture_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n devour_v widow_n house_n exhaust_v the_o treasury_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n &_o draw_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o hook_n and_o crook_v this_o worldly_a wealth_n these_o be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o saracen_n and_o turk_n punish_v they_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o brother_n of_o the_o west_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v take_v warning_n by_o their_o example_n &_o repent_v but_o what_o follow_v they_o repent_v not_o he_o foreshow_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o reprove_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o east_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o filthiness_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o open_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o like_a idolatry_n murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n &_o theft_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o oppose_v and_o reprove_v these_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v account_v a_o haereticke_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o idolatry_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o all_o their_o temple_n highway_n papist_n the_o idolatry_n of_o papist_n porch_n and_o corner_n of_o street_n they_o set_v up_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n before_o which_o whoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o religious_o worship_n be_v account_v a_o haeretick_n &_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o term_v idol_n but_o image_n set_v up_o in_o and_o by_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o truth_n herein_o they_o worship_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o image_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v external_o worship_v in_o a_o religious_a way_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o all_o idol_n worship_n be_v do_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o devil_n &_o indeed_o the_o description_n here_o of_o idolater_n do_v plain_o convince_v they_o for_o do_v they_o not_o serve_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z stone_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v neither_o hear_v see_v nor_o walk_v a_o egg_n be_v not_o more_o like_a unto_o a_o egg_n than_o the_o idol_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o heathen_n resemble_v each_o other_o and_o touch_v their_o murder_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o as_o for_o sorcery_n and_o all_o magical_a art_n to_o who_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v but_o to_o the_o papist_n for_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o magician_n be_v root_v out_o for_o fornication_n adultery_n pollution_n sodomy_n they_o be_v beyond_o measure_n commit_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n for_o howsoever_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v but_o sodomy_n have_v public_o be_v dispute_v for_o yea_o commend_v in_o rhyme_n by_o johannis_n de_fw-fr casa_n archbishop_n of_o benevent_v what_o multitude_n of_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n be_v there_o at_o rome_n how_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n which_o thence_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o appear_v by_o record_n that_o by_o they_o his_o treasury_n have_v of_o late_o be_v augment_v forty_o thousand_o ducat_n to_o be_v short_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o theft_n rapine_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o romanist_n or_o who_o be_v able_a possible_o to_o describe_v they_o their_o tax_n and_o annal_n which_o be_v in_o print_n do_v open_o show_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o which_o they_o of_o the_o east_n be_v destroy_v what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o a_o like_a punishment_n will_v sure_o befall_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v teach_v first_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a calamity_n befalling_a the_o eastern_a world_n and_o how_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n namely_o their_o idolatry_n and_o much_o other_o wickedness_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o balaamite_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la cause_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o two_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n by_o the_o assyrian_n &_o chaldaean_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o idolatry_n &_o other_o sin_n thereon_o depend_v have_v occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o whole_a empire_n and_o many_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o egypt_n palaestina_n damascena_fw-la syria_n asia_n cyprus_n thracia_n armenia_n mysia_n and_o part_n of_o hungary_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o still_o do_v afflict_v christian_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n use_v as_o a_o strong_a rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o punish_v their_o impiety_n second_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o calamity_n inflict_v not_o as_o if_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o provoke_v both_o the_o idolater_n thus_o punish_v and_o other_o also_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n unto_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n desider_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o repent_v &_o live_v three_o christian_n the_o papist_n draw_v the_o turk_n army_n on_o christian_n here_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v who_o they_o be_v that_o hitherto_o have_v and_o still_o do_v draw_v the_o turk_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n to_o wit_n the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z wood_n and_o stone_n but_o who_o be_v they_o be_v they_o japonians_n cannibal_n or_o brasilian_n i_o affirm_v no_o for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o these_o say_v that_o these_o be_v worshipper_n of_o devil_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o we_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o turck_n &_o tattarian_a force_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v be_v not_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o rather_o they_o have_v quite_o banish_v the_o same_o shan_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o pest_n but_o your_o temple_n oye_a papist_n your_o cell_n altar_n and_o highway_n abound_v with_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_z wood_n &_o stone_n there_o be_v no_o corner_n but_o you_o may_v see_v one_o or_o other-beeing_a prostrate_v before_o the_o image_n of_o marie_n peter_n or_o paul_n thus_o mutter_v holy_a marie_n 5._o peter_n s._n paul_n pray_v for_o i_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n will_v you_o deny_v that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o turk_n for_o these_o sixteen_o year_n have_v waste_v the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v stir_v up_o christian_a prince_n to_o conquer_v the_o turk_n have_v draw_v he_o on_o your_o neck_n by_o your_o idolatry_n and_o make_v he_o invincible_a unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o at_o length_n you_o serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o repent_v of_o your_o sorcery_n theft_n &_o fornication_n before_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n destroy_v both_o you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o these_o your_o abomination_n four_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o probable_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a judgement_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o repent_v of_o their_o idol_n and_o other_o wickedness_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o strong_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o oppose_v they_o therein_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n &_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o same_o army_n who_o by_o god_n commandment_n have_v kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v at_o length_n also_o come_v into_o these_o part_n to_o kill_v the_o rest_n for_o the_o like_a evil_n for_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v like_o evil_n be_v worthy_a of_o like_a punishment_n so_o that_o without_o doubt_n the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o papist_n will_v in_o short_a time_n draw_v the_o turkish_a arm_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a
4._o 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n v._o 5._o 6._o ii_o their_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o hostile_a invasion_n and_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o place_n of_o reproach_n v._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a rejoice_v vers_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o restore_n to_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 3._o their_o glorious_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 12._o 4._o the_o shake_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n iv_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n v._o 14._o the_o latter_a part_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v declare_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o a_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o first_o company_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o reverend_a carriage_n &_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o 1._o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o free_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o adversary_n v._o 17._o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o vain_a fret_a &_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereat_o v._o 18._o 3._o they_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n 4._o they_o denounce_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n the_o excecution_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o eternal_a hail_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rife_o and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sakcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n &_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o &_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a &_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a &_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o &_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n &_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n this_n be_v a_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decline_v under_o antichrist_n before_o john_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prophesy_v but_o now_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o building_n &_o repair_v thereof_o as_o appear_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o ezech._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o they_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o john_n that_o temple_n with_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v be_v never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v restore_v lyra_n interpretation_n lyras_fw-la frivolous_a interpretation_n dote_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n institute_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o the_o year_n 525._o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sprinkle_n reed_n go_v about_o the_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o and_o within_o on_o the_o floor_n from_o one_o corner_n thereof_o unto_o another_o he_o thwartwise_o write_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o so_o measure_v the_o space_n within_o the_o word_n therefore_o rise_v and_o measure_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o pope_n felix_n speak_v to_o every_o bishop_n about_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o court_n leave_v out_o or_o cast_v forth_o because_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v except_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foppery_n for_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o temple_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instrument_n he_o be_v to_o use_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o wherefore_o and_o when_o first_o he_o show_v the_o instrument_n a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n be_v give_v i_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o before_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o again_o prophesy_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pen_n but_o a_o measure_n reed_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v a_o great_a measure_v staff_n with_o which_o architect_n use_v to_o mete_v plait_n of_o ground_n and_o building_n a_o measure_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o handber_v ezech._n 40.5_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n rod_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n discipline_n rupertus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n so_o that_o this_o reed_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o little_a book_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o which_o be_v here_o again_o deliver_v to_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o reed_n or_o rule_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n work_n here_o enjoin_v thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la above_o 260_o year_n ago_o the_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o diverse_a colour_n it_o chastise_v sinner_n rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_n he_o must_v measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n therein_o second_o leave_v or_o cast_v forth_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o read_n of_o both_o be_v somewhat_o
false_a that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n without_o this_o fable_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n how_o much_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n now_o to_o these_o two_o he_o vouchsaved_a this_o grace_n before_o other_o because_o he_o be_v better_o please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n for_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v this_o fiction_n and_o what_o mercy_n will_v there_o translation_n into_o heaven_n be_v if_o there_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o to_o they_o who_o be_v either_o in_o paradise_n 16.26_o luk._n 16.26_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v no_o go_v forth_o or_o return_v pass_v by_o therefore_o this_o fable_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o in_o augustine_n note_n or_o the_o revelation_n testament_n whether_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n attribute_v to_o triconius_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o bede_n and_o brightman_n follow_v and_o some_o other_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v thus_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v give_v it_o power_n to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v reprove_v his_o tyranny_n &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a secret_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o io._n 5.39_o now_o thus_o far_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o follow_a attribute_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o harsh_a allegory_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o scripture_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n kill_v by_o the_o beast_n their_o carkeise_n throw_v in_o the_o street_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v two_o most_o powerful_a teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n literal_o both_o by_o prophesy_v and_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o certain_o conclude_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o other_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o two_o witness_n indefinite_o to_o be_v diverse_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o papist_n indeed_o imagine_v 6._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v two_o strict_o and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o antichrist_n send_v forth_o infinite_a locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o church_n christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o only_o two_o witness_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o even_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o v._o 9.10_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o two_o person_n alone_o as_o for_o beauties_n objection_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v they_o hereafter_o we_o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a maintainer_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o definite_o both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v full_a as_o also_o because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o judgement_n two_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v a_o testimony_n that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n nor_o offend_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o sincere_a teacher_n wherewith_o antichrist_n upbraid_v we_o beside_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v two_o witness_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o special_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o send_v two_o viz._n moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n to_o search_v the_o promise_a land_n zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshuah_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n unto_o which_o two_n there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a allusion_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o these_o two_o latter_a i_o say_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o babylonish_n and_o corporal_a captivity_n so_o two_o that_o be_v few_o prophesy_a witness_n shall_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o babylonish_n &_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o what_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v to_o wit_n again_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v we_o be_v not_o by_o pprophecy_n strict_o to_o understand_v a_o predication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v darken_v yea_o tread_v down_o by_o antichrist_n but_o again_o renew_v by_o their_o prophesy_a that_o be_v by_o faithful_a preach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n will_v give_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o qualification_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a strong_o to_o oppose_v and_o shake_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o establish_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invincible_a fortress_n but_o when_o &_o how_o long_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n this_o again_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o those_o month_n &_o these_o day_n one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v design_v refute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n touch_v these_o day_n refute_v for_o forty_o two_o equal_a month_n precise_o consist_v of_o 1260_o day_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o papist_n restrain_v these_o month_n and_o these_o day_n astronomical_o unto_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o these_o witness_n prophesy_v but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v before_o refute_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o continuance_n &_o yet_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n after_o they_o have_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n &_o rejoice_v thereat_o with_o his_o follower_n other_o interpret_v these_o day_n as_o the_o month_n also_o prophetical_o of_o so_o many_o year_n take_v the_o beginning_n either_o from_o christ_n passion_n probable_a another_o opinion_n not_o probable_a or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n who_o opinion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o year_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n &_o the_o prophese_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v expire_v now_o long_o ago_o but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v short_a other_o understand_v the_o xiii_o month_n &_o the_o 1260_o day_n opinion_n the_o three_o and_o best_a opinion_n indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n and_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n define_v indeed_o in_o god_n eternal_a comsell_n but_o hide_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o search_v â—â—to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o know_v the_o term_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n 12.45_o luk._n 12.45_o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hitherto_o keep_v secret_a from_o man_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o read_v down_o and_o of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o while_n antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o church_n
remain_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v but_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o kill_v after_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v put_v indefinite_o by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o prayer_n shut_v heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o so_o many_o day_n therefore_o also_o the_o end_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n therein_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n seem_v thus_o the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v raise_v up_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o as_o the_o high-priest_n can_v not_o hurt_v christ_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v although_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n so_o likewise_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n witness_n before_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v finish_v therefore_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o to_o the_o two_o latter_a he_o shall_v overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v always_o war_v against_o the_o witness_n but_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n indeed_o to_o kill_v &_o overcome_v the_o witness_n but_o not_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v accomplish_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o beast_n be_v &_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v what_o manner_n of_o war_n it_o be_v &_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o war_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o beast_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o show_v what_o the_o beast_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v fight_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o witness_n shall_v begin_v to_o prophesy_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v powerful_a by_o so_o much_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o victory_n shall_v this_o be_v rupertus_n say_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o war_n shall_v be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a war_n shall_v be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n witness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o beast_n war_n against_o the_o witness_n first_o by_o the_o seditious_a sermon_n of_o the_o locust_n their_o venomous_a writing_n and_o sophistical_a disputation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apollyon_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o for_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n they_o shall_v preach_v with_o great_a applause_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o arm_v as_o with_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n so_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n and_o caesar_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n second_o through_o the_o council_n of_o locust_n by_o who_o decree_n the_o beast_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o anathematise_v as_o heretical_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v true_a 79._o aene._n syl._n in_o histor_n council_n basil_n pag._n 79._o as_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n free_o write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o council_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n witness_n with_o their_o testimony_n for_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n destroy_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o unworthy_a to_o breath_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o beast_n will_v raise_v up_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o his_o subtlety_n cause_v the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o beast_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o latter_a declare_v the_o former_a this_o very_a thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v literal_o take_v for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a prophet_n who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v tranflate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n furthermore_o the_o beast_n shall_v kill_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o overcome_v they_o partly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n partly_o by_o the_o secular_a sword_n so_o than_o not_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o these_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n by_o cruel_a war_n and_o his_o hangman_n thus_o i_o say_v he_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n overcom_n &_o kill_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n &_o scripture_n but_o by_o sword_n fire_n &_o excommunication_n so_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la 260_o year_n past_a write_v concern_v the_o pope_n victory_n he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o in_o reputation_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o kill_v they_o some_o corporal_o either_o by_o burn_v or_o murder_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n other_o civil_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n &_o against_o these_o who_o he_o can_v torment_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v at_o least_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v otherwise_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v have_v he_o see_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n &_o the_o forego_n age_n when_o the_o beast_n anathematise_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o england_n john_n wickleffe_n that_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o opposer_n of_o popery_n and_o his_o protector_n john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n who_o carkeise_v not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o overcome_v &_o burn_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o priest_n shall_v he_o cast_v forth_o when_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n he_o deliver_v unto_o death_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n england_n &_o belgia_n when_o he_o enwrap_v almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n in_o cruel_a war_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o at_o length_n in_o germany_n god_n restore_v the_o slay_v witness_n unto_o life_n the_o jesuite_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v find_v this_o little_a commentary_n of_o anonymus_fw-la in_o their_o public_a library_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o impartial_o not_o respect_v person_n and_o thence_o let_v they_o judge_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o of_o late_a first_o account_v that_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n false_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 21._o and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o particle_n spiritual_o here_o mention_v show_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n false_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n be_v hereby_o note_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v by_o curse_v and_o put_v of_o
oppression_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o not_o individuallie_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v only_o two_o witness_n antichrist_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o many_o thousand_o of_o locust_n but_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o who_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o time_n even_o as_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o thing_n be_v establish_v secondlie_o two_o definite_o because_o as_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o two_o worthy_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o singular_a and_o special_a work_n one_o of_o they_o common_o be_v a_o civil_a the_o other_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thus_o he_o send_v moses_n &_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n joshua_n &_o caleb_n to_o spy_v the_o land_n elias_n &_o elisha_n unto_o ahab_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n &_o to_o restore_v the_o worship_n &_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v here_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n in_o v._o 4._o so_o he_o raise_v up_o under_o antichrist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n two_o special_a instrument_n among_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o john_n husse_n &_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n most_o cruel_o burn_v against_o the_o public_a faith_n in_o our_o father_n day_n luther_n and_o melanchthon_n in_o saxony_n at_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farellus_n and_o calvin_n and_o so_o other_o in_o other_o place_n furthermore_o he_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o many_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n viz._n their_o enemy_n that_o will_v hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o jeremie_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n as_o do_v the_o say_a elias_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n smite_v egypt_n by_o which_o allegory_n be_v signify_v that_o at_o length_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o such_o force_n &_o efficacy_n as_o that_o no_o opposite_a power_n or_o threaten_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o however_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n yet_o they_o shall_v prevail_v little_a against_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n shall_v war_v against_o they_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o by_o draw_v out_o both_o sword_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v satiate_v by_o oppress_v the_o witness_n but_o shall_v cast_v forth_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o dung_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v allegorical_o call_v sodom_n because_o of_o sodomitical_a filthiness_n reign_v therein_o egypt_n because_o of_o their_o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o christ_n ambassador_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o wicked_a cruelty_n daily_a crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o his_o member_n as_o also_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v destroy_v he_o now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o far_o we_o former_o go_v in_o our_o interpretation_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o kindred_n shall_v see_v the_o public_a rejoice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o contumelious_a oppression_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o signify_v for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o commiserate_v of_o they_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o altogether_o approve_v the_o beast_n cruelty_n in_o sult_v &_o triumph_v over_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o conquer_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v aggravate_v both_o the_o cruel_a inhumanity_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o see_v it_o to_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n here_o foretell_v it_o as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v 16.1.2_o joh._n 16.1.2_o yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o the_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o witness_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o be_v annex_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v see_v to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o antichrist_n rage_n shall_v not_o be_v secret_a but_o he_o will_v public_o oppose_v &_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v a_o few_o only_o see_v it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n to_o wit_n all_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o ribera_n right_o interpret_v of_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v close_v &_o join_v with_o he_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v move_v with_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o church_n &_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n follow_v the_o pope_n a_o few_o poor_a and_o obscure_a man_n only_o except_v who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o strayer_n can_v excuse_v error_n or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v here_o use_v be_v change_v in_o 11_o vers_fw-la into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o contemplate_v diligent_o &_o with_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o great_a delight_n &_o joy_n for_o all_o shall_v applaud_v their_o king_n as_o if_o his_o tyranny_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o that_o in_o kill_v of_o heretic_n he_o do_v a_o divine_a work_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o see_v they_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_n so_o long_o their_o carkeise_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v romish_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o time_n half_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a lyra_n apply_v this_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o witness_n unto_o justinian_n a_o eutychinian_a emperor_n who_o by_o belizarius_n banish_v pope_n sylverius_n &_o imprison_a mena_n the_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a rupertus_n do_v scarce_o agree_v with_o himself_o for_o one_o while_o he_o take_v it_o definite_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a another_o while_n indefinite_o for_o a_o short_a time_n ribera_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a alcazar_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n leave_v it_o indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v either_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o month_n but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n refute_v the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o &_o a_o half_a year_n refute_v the_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n three_o and_o a_o half_a year_n reign_n be_v thereby_o refute_v for_o if_o antichrist_n even_o after_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v who_o have_v prophesy_v during_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v see_v &_o rejoice_v three_o day_n or_o year_n and_o a_o half_a over_o their_o dead_a carkeise_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a than_z the_o be_v precise_o to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o by_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v either_o reign_v seven_o year_n or_o at_o least_o more_o than_o 1260_o day_n our_o interpreter_n also_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n about_o it_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a argument_n &_o scope_n io_n fox_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n which_o precise_o dure_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o long_o therefore_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o
adversary_n who_o perish_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o how_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n &_o commotion_n which_o antichrist_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n have_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o million_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o exceed_a loss_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o perhaps_o not_o less_o but_o rather_o more_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o antichristian_o in_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n spain_n england_n the_o low_a country_n and_o other_o where_o other_o therefore_o do_v rather_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spiritual_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o it_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o more_o blind_v harden_a and_o enrage_v have_v eternal_o perish_v brightman_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n who_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spoil_v of_o the_o revenue_n &_o yearly_a profit_n of_o their_o monastery_n &_o college_n be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o former_a luxuriousness_n &_o put_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n as_o either_o to_o labour_v or_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v the_o last_o effect_n be_v good_a gospel_n the_o conversion_n of_o many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n note_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o â—est_n of_o man_n from_o popery_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a antichristian_a eity_n shall_v be_v the_o build_n of_o christ_n little_a city_n many_o therefore_o in_o the_o foresaid_a province_n observe_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v &_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v afraid_a any_o long_o to_o resist_v the_o truth_n but_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o forsake_v the_o lie_n &_o idol_n of_o the_o papacy_n now_o touch_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v behold_v they_o as_o in_o a_o table_n by_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a description_n the_o very_a event_n partly_o in_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o what_o we_o daily_o see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o ancient_a commentary_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a this_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o three_o act_n unto_o the_o four_o woe_n he_n note_v the_o calamity_n by_o the_o effect_n for_o calamity_n cause_v woe_n unto_o the_o flesh_n in_o chap._n 8.23_o a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n proclaim_v three_o woe_n to_o happen_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o three_o trumpet_n the_o first_o woe_n under_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n until_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o woe_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n under_o both_o antichrist_n viz._n the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n the_o first_o do_v praefigure_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a alone_o the_o second_o the_o calamity_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o wicked_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o woe_n only_o belong_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v past_o not_o in_o event_n see_v it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v but_o in_o vision_n &_o description_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o second_o woe_n the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v describe_v come_n quick_o for_o shall_v come_v this_o he_o oppose_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o antichristian_o as_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1.3_o and_o if_o then_o they_o be_v not_o far_o off_o how_o much_o near_o be_v they_o now_o to_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n the_o seven_o angel_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o summon_v man_n to_o judgement_n by_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o scound_a of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n contain_v the_o four_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v &_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o of_o his_o christ_n &_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 16._o and_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n &_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v of_o this_o angel_n interpreter_n write_v diverse_o the_o fiction_n of_o lyra_n i_o pass_v by_o gagnaeus_n understand_v thereby_o the_o seven_o order_n of_o good_a man_n or_o preacher_n angel_n who_o be_v this_o seven_o angel_n who_o after_o antichrist_n death_n and_o near_o about_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o common_a fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v die_v forty_o &_o five_o day_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o none_o save_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n alcazar_n speak_v little_a of_o he_o but_o apply_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o refutation_n for_o the_o nation_n here_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v elect_v but_o angry_a beside_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n brightman_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v sound_v anno_o 1558._o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o germany_n at_o what_o time_n q_n elisabeth_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v &_o restore_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n when_o both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n more_o true_o therefore_o fox_n alphonsus_n bullinger_n tossanus_n marlorate_fw-la judgement_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n foretell_v the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v overthrow_v and_o abolish_v christ_n will_v immediate_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o receive_v the_o elect_a into_o endless_a glory_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o trumpet_n plain_o appear_v to_o be_v right_a from_o chap._n 10._o v._n 7._o where_o christ_n the_o strong_a angel_n express_o swear_v that_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o before_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o the_o martyr_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v receive_v a_o eternal_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o wicked_a who_o destroy_v the_o earth_n perish_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o andreas_n bede_n aretas_n reprove_v a_o feign_a anticipation_n just_o reprove_v primasius_n &_o other_o follow_v this_o opinion_n ribera_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o but_o feign_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n
testament_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o woman_n or_o church_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o so_o degenerate_a as_o to_o become_v antichrist_n strumpet_n neither_o do_v this_o church_n appear_v unto_o john_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o for_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o she_o appear_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n here_o indeed_o in_o this_o place_n like_v unto_o a_o chaste_a matron_n but_o in_o chapter_n 17_o as_o a_o great_a whore_n but_o how_o then_o be_v she_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v she_o be_v the_o same_o in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n in_o profession_n but_o not_o in_o faith_n in_o appearance_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n as_o in_o psal_n 122.3_o and_o a_o harlot_n as_o isai_n 1.21_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o a_o while_n after_o the_o whole_a christianity_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v as_o a_o chaste_a matron_n clothe_v with_o faith_n &_o holiness_n as_o with_o the_o star_n just_o so_o as_o she_o here_o appear_v but_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n she_o keep_v not_o long_o the_o chastity_n of_o a_o undefiled_a matron_n 32._o lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o as_o in_o eusebius_n be_v testify_v by_o egesippus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n until_o at_o length_n possess_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n &_o change_v her_o star-like_a habit_n into_o scarlet_n she_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o degenerate_v into_o a_o common_a strumpet_n as_o she_o appear_v chap._n 17._o indeed_o the_o romish_a parasite_n strong_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v rome_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n can_v fall_v away_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v degenerate_v the_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o only_a and_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o every_o church_n of_o the_o call_v or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v false_a as_o beside_o very_o many_o testimony_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v for_o howsoever_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o old_a be_v a_o true_a apostolical_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n where_o be_v they_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o church_n be_v they_o become_v now_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o though_o the_o same_o have_v happine_v to_o rome_n although_o in_o a_o different_a condition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o text_n the_o woman_n therefore_o or_o church_n appear_v as_o a_o chaste_a mother_n in_o heaven_n although_o she_o war_v here_o on_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o yet_o her_o conversation_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n be_v through_o faith_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n she_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o wedding_n garment_n 3.17_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o indeed_o darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o calamity_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o last_o this_o clothing_n of_o she_o shall_v full_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o matt._n 13.43_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n 5.27_o ephes_n 5.27_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n her_o husband_n glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o purge_v from_o every_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n this_o denote_v the_o variable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n vincent_n heca_n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o aug._n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n as_o also_o her_o high_a mindedness_n for_o the_o church_n say_v ambrose_n have_v she_o often_o defect_n and_o rise_n like_o the_o moon_n have_v not_o her_o own_o brightness_n but_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o moon_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o austin_n the_o church_n be_v sometime_o darken_a and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o scandal_n sometime_o she_o appear_v quiet_a and_o free_a by_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o time_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n and_o temptation_n 10_o in_o psal_n 10_o and_o again_o the_o moon_n increase_v &_o decrease_v signify_v the_o church_n because_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a she_o shine_v but_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v carnal_a she_o be_v obscure_a as_o therefore_o the_o moon_n appear_v in_o diverse_a form_n in_o the_o firmament_n world_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v variable_a in_o this_o world_n so_o be_v the_o church_n condition_n diverse_a in_o this_o life_n sometime_o shine_v in_o full_a light_n otherwhile_o she_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v see_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o until_o again_o her_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o out_o of_o darkness_n this_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o that_o popish_a fiction_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v as_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n or_o the_o like_a moreover_o in_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o she_o despise_v all_o sublunary_a &_o earthly_a thing_n as_o vain_a and_o perish_a woman_n the_o moon_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o woman_n seek_v after_o &_o possess_v in_o christ_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n this_n denote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n unto_o her_o head_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v twelve_o in_o number_n do_v like_o bright_a shine_a star_n spread_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n over_o the_o world_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o ephes_n 2.10_o for_o however_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o 12_o remain_v even_o after_o judas_n fall_v away_o these_o by_o their_o ministry_n do_v set_v a_o crown_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v build_v or_o in_o the_o head_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v shine_v like_o star_n and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o and_o thus_o a_o certain_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o other_o make_v the_o twelve_o star_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n thus_o much_o of_o her_o clothing_n hence_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v while_o the_o woman_n do_v shine_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n purple_a the_o church_n have_v change_v her_o sun_n like_o clothing_n into_o purple_a have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o star_n on_o her_o head_n so_o long_o she_o remain_v the_o undefiled_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o she_o put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sun_n purple_a and_o scarlet_a then_o she_o leave_v off_o from_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n &_o begin_v to_o follow_v after_o earthly_a thing_n change_v her_o crown_n of_o star_n into_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n pearls_z &_o precious_a stone_n in_o a_o word_n than_o she_o play_v the_o harlot_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n which_o thing_n be_v afterward_o describe_v in_o chap._n 17._o let_v the_o reader_n diligent_o compare_v the_o description_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v so_o also_o andreas_n and_o the_o great_a &_o lesser_a copy_n of_o robert_n stephanus_n but_o montanus_n and_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o sense_n be_v one_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o stile_n denote_v the_o evangelist_n john_n to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o who_o this_o kind_n of_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o tense_n be_v very_o familiar_a both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o pain_n our_o wafer-worshipper_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o virgin_n mother_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o marie_n be_v deliver_v without_o pain_n ground_v this_o on_o another_o false_a opinion_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o stain_n
see_v christ_n alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o overcome_v the_o dragon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o a_o captain_n do_v not_o use_v to_o fight_v without_o a_o army_n and_o all_o though_o christ_n alone_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n hand_n to_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o leave_v occasion_n of_o combat_v unto_o his_o angel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o only_o behold_v their_o captain_n fight_v but_o courageous_o imitate_v he_o in_o the_o same_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n be_v the_o apostle_n who_o next_o unto_o the_o captain_n suffer_v the_o adversary_n rage_n together_o with_o all_o other_o faithful_a and_o elect_a one_o stand_v continual_o in_o battle_n array_n under_o christ_n their_o leader_n so_o also_o the_o dragon_n have_v his_o angel_n join_v with_o he_o the_o which_o be_v his_o head_n and_o horn_n viz._n all_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n whither_o high_a or_o low_o by_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o violence_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o the_o event_n of_o the_o war_n be_v that_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o follower_n stand_v not_o in_o battle_n but_o flee_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n great_a indeed_o and_o cruel_a be_v the_o dragon_n but_o michael_n be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a satan_n be_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n 2.14_o math._n 12.29_o luk._n xi_o 21._o heb._n 2.14_o possess_v his_o house_n in_o peace_n and_o vex_v the_o church_n but_o christ_n strong_a than_o he_o be_v come_v take_v away_o his_o palace_n overcome_v he_o and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n for_o by_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v triumph_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o satan_n in_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o champion_n break_a and_o overcome_v who_o than_o we_o clear_o judge_v to_o be_v conquer_v when_o we_o see_v he_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o thrust_v down_o of_o satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v mystical_a not_o historical_a of_o which_o also_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lightning_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o again_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 12.31_o joh._n 12.31_o for_o the_o spread_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n overthrow_n &_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n be_v near_o his_o death_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v that_o be_v be_v short_o to_o be_v judge_v he_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v like_v as_o a_o die_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o death_n he_o throw_v down_o satan_n by_o merit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o efficacy_n viz_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n throw_v who_o grace_n satan_n be_v thrust_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a andrea_n also_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n apply_v the_o cast_n down_o of_o the_o dragon_n here_o opinion_n andrea_n opinion_n unto_o the_o second_o fall_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o through_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n namely_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v and_o thrust_v from_o that_o tyranny_n which_o he_o before_o exercise_v 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a dragon_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n or_o surname_n whence_o we_o may_v know_v both_o his_o natural_a disposition_n and_o who_o he_o be_v he_o call_v he_o that_o old_a serpent_n as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20_o vers_fw-la 2.10_o to_o wit_n serpent_n 1._o the_o old_a serpent_n who_o of_o old_a by_o infuse_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o venom_n of_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o and_o our_o fall_n and_o ruin_n this_o dragon_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o gen._n 3._o be_v that_o subtle_a serpent_n and_o may_v be_v call_v that_o old_a deceiver_n proem_n de_fw-fr exhort_v mart_n in_o proem_n he_o be_v therefore_o that_o proper_a adversary_n the_o devil_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o old_a enemy_n with_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n who_o almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n have_v fight_v against_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v full_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o find_v a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n unprepared_a unskilful_a careless_a and_o not_o vigilant_a with_o his_o whole_a hart_n he_o circumvent_v he_o before_o he_o know_v it_o he_o beguile_v he_o unaware_o and_o deceive_v he_o as_o be_v not_o skilful_a but_o if_o any_o one_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strong_o cleave_v to_o christ_n resist_v he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v overcome_v because_o christ_n who_o we_o confess_v be_v invincible_a he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o slanderour_n or_o false_a accuser_n devil_n 2._o the_o devil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o calumny_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n well_o speak_v be_v wrest_v unto_o a_o malicious_a sense_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o most_o impious_a calumniatour_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v first_o he_o slanderous_o pervert_v god_n prohibition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o accuse_v god_n of_o falsehood_n and_o envy_n as_o though_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o become_v like_a unto_o god_n second_o because_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o sake_n deny_v his_o satisfaction_n scoff_v at_o our_o redemption_n and_o not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o saint_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o also_o satan_n that_o be_v adversary_n satan_n 3._o satan_n for_o the_o hebrew_n satan_n signify_v to_o resist_v because_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o oppugn_v the_o childeren_n of_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n member_n last_o he_o call_v he_o the_o seducer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n seducer_n 4._o seducer_n or_o a_o most_o vile_a impostor_n through_o long_a and_o continue_a wickedness_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n with_o his_o lie_n he_o seduce_v our_o mother_n eve_n through_o his_o imposture_n he_o cause_v the_o old_a world_n to_o be_v drown_v by_o the_o flood_n and_o soon_o after_o again_o he_o draw_v aside_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unro_fw-la idolatry_n and_o always_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o deviser_n of_o heresy_n and_o deceit_n by_o most_o wicked_a instrument_n brightman_n as_o i_o say_v expound_v it_o historicallie_o make_v michael_n with_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v constantine_n with_o his_o legion_n the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n by_o who_o tyranny_n satan_n do_v vomit_v out_o his_o last_o hatred_n against_o christian_n against_o who_o constantine_n war_v maxentius_n fly_v over_o a_o certain_a bridge_n be_v drown_v in_o tiber_n maximinus_n perish_v in_o miserable_a exile_n and_o licinius_n at_o last_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n so_o the_o dragon_n be_v then_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n these_o tyrant_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o church_n now_o whither_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o type_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v see_v the_o proper_a and_o express_a description_n of_o the_o dragon_n seem_v very_o much_o to_o condradict_v the_o same_o as_o here_o so_o also_o afterward_o chap._n 20.2_o where_o the_o same_o apprehend_n of_o satan_n be_v figure_v out_o in_o another_o type_n and_o to_o another_o end_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o now_o follow_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o which_o two_o fruit_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v
celebrate_v viz._n the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o adversary_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o the_o great_a voice_n that_o john_n hear_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o rejoycer_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o victory_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n militant_a for_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o all_o the_o heavenly_a company_n sing_v together_o except_v the_o three_o company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o four_o of_o other_o creature_n the_o proposition_n of_o their_o song_n be_v in_o vers_n 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o to_o rejoice_v they_o amplify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o benefit_n for_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v by_o great_a mercy_n this_o prosopopoeja_n be_v often_o use_v as_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o so_o in_o isa_n 1.2_o hear_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o invite_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v the_o worthy_a benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n the_o like_a benefit_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 11.15_o cha._n 11.15_o but_o arise_v from_o a_o different_a cause_n there_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v for_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o other_o adversary_n here_o they_o exult_v for_o the_o first_o victory_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n by_o which_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n &c_n &c_n now_o howsoever_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v this_o evermore_o before_o yet_o the_o same_o appear_v not_o so_o full_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_n rage_n and_o tumult_n the_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o wink_v at_o but_o then_o they_o open_o declare_v their_o power_n etc._n etc._n when_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n beside_o they_o have_v it_o not_o always_o for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o help_n and_o consolation_n but_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v we_o and_o for_o we_o through_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o say_v not_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n but_o that_o now_o the_o salvation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v come_v that_o be_v be_v get_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o for_o through_o christ_n victory_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n be_v come_v viz._n unto_o we_o from_o our_o god_n then_o the_o power_n of_o our_o god_n do_v manifest_v itself_o when_o it_o draw_v we_o as_o a_o lose_a prey_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n jaw_n then_o god_n kingdom_n become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.4_o colos_n 1.13_o rom._n 1.4_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o beloved_a son_n then_o christ_n power_n become_v we_o when_o he_o have_v over_o come_v death_n and_o satan_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n powerfullie_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n that_o our_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o that_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o dragon_n our_o god_n so_o they_o call_v he_o that_o we_o may_v confident_o trust_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o for_o so_o christ_n bid_v we_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o outward_a rejoice_v of_o christian_n when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n have_v drive_v the_o foresay_a dragon_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n thus_o i_o say_v salvation_n strength_n kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o come_v when_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n glorify_v god_n public_o maintain_v christ_n power_n and_o free_v the_o church_n from_o tyranny_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v visible_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v brightman_n when_o godly_a prince_n be_v place_v at_o the_o stern_a the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o argument_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o satin_n accusation_n who_o before_o he_o call_v a_o slanderer_n adversary_n and_o deceiver_n he_o now_o call_v he_o our_o accuser_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o court_n where_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o tribunal_n sinner_n satan_n judicial_a action_n against_o sinner_n before_o who_o be_v bring_v a_o guilty_a person_n with_o his_o accuser_n demand_v his_o life_n this_o judge_n be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightnes_n before_o his_o tribunal_n we_o all_o stand_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n through_o sin_n god_n revenge_v justice_n stand_v against_o we_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o what_o be_v commit_v by_o we_o against_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n 1.32_o rom._n 1.32_o for_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n against_o we_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pronounce_v curse_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o our_o own_o evil_a conscience_n also_o argue_v and_o convince_a we_o of_o eternal_a guiltiness_n but_o christ_n our_o michael_n plead_v our_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o by_o suffer_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n most_o full_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o heal_v our_o wound_a conscience_n from_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n purge_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n through_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n 8.1_o act._n 15.9_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o satan_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o prosecute_v his_o action_n to_o accuse_v and_o blame_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o we_o and_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n before_o god_n it_o do_v emphaticallie_o set_v forth_o satin_n malice_n he_o know_v god_n be_v we_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o impudent_o blame_v we_o to_o make_v he_o if_o he_o can_v not_o to_o be_v we_o but_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n michael_n have_v cast_v this_o impudent_a railer_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v no_o more_o molest_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o lie_a accusation_n if_o this_o great_a benefit_n give_v occasion_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabiter_n then_o much_o more_o to_o we_o for_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o a_o accuser_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o we_o who_o as_o yet_o walk_v in_o the_o slippery_a path_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o they_o say_v the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o wit_n they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v their_o warfare_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n that_o the_o church_n triumphant_a acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v brother_n and_o indeed_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o chap._n 6.11_o hence_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v here_o confirm_v for_o if_o our_o accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o certain_o establish_v free_a justification_n by_o faith_n here_o establish_v no_o man_n accuse_v we_o god_n the_o judge_n will_v not_o condemn_v but_o acquit_v and_o justify_v they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o confirm_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 8.33_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 8.33_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n judgement_n for_o we_o and_o silence_v our_o accuser_n then_o very_o henceforward_o we_o may_v full_o persuade_v
because_o many_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o whosoever_o therefore_o the_o author_n be_v their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o prove_v the_o three_o opinion_n expound_v and_o prove_v this_o beast_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n i_o 7.8_o which_o signify_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a christian_a interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o what_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n john_n do_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o chap._n 11_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v undoubted_o one_o because_o the_o figure_n and_o time_n of_o wrath_n and_o war_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o not_o only_a arethas_n and_o andreas_n but_o also_o anonymus_fw-la ribera_n and_o gagneus_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v viz._n that_o antichrist_n furthermore_o this_o sevenheaded_a beast_n and_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v chap._n 17._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o altogether_o as_o the_o description_n show_v and_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o beast_n there_o v._o 11._o without_o all_o doubt_n though_o in_o a_o great_a mystery_n denote_v antichrist_n with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o also_o last_o the_o attribute_n of_o this_o beast_n agree_v to_o none_o more_o evident_o they_o to_o antichrist_n first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o admiration_n follow_v the_o beast_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ready_o indeed_o honour_v antichrist_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o holiness_n itself_o now_o the_o roman_n heretofore_o do_v hardly_o with_o great_a force_n of_o arm_n subject_a the_o world_n under_o their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mahumetanes_n hitherto_o they_o have_v enlarge_v their_o empire_n only_o by_o slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n moreover_o it_o accord_v in_o this_o that_o on_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v great_a and_o blaspemous_a thing_n now_o howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a the_o romish_a and_o turkish_a empire_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o blasphemous_a yet_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o the_o turk_n still_o be_v blasphemer_n without_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n grievous_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v account_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o god_n yea_o most_o proud_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n nero_n and_o domitian_n be_v sometime_o so_o athistical_o mad_a as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v divine_o worship_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n arrogancy_n who_o footstep_n be_v adore_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n again_o in_o this_o likewise_o the_o agreement_n stand_v that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v also_o do_v but_o antichrist_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o curse_a and_o cruel_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n only_o as_o in_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o confiscate_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o a_o spiritual_a likewise_o sell_v torment_a and_o kill_v of_o soul_n last_o it_o agree_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o every_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n do_v very_o far_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mahumetanes_n also_o lord_n it_o far_o and_o near_o yet_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o christian_a church_n do_v visible_o appear_v shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n usurp_v the_o empire_n as_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o all_o all_o which_o thing_n consider_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o beast-antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v notwithstanding_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o such_o than_o i_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o reason_n lay_v down_o until_o they_o hear_v john_n himself_o in_o chap._n 17._o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o from_o that_o fountain_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v howsoever_o those_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o i_o inconsiderate_a who_o apply_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o place_n to_o this_o here_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v purposely_o and_o in_o great_a wisdom_n produce_v this_o monster_n in_o four_o distinct_a vision_n viz._n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o act_v or_o suffer_v diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n that_o the_o former_a thing_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v know_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o hitherto_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o our_o interpreter_n antichrist_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n description_n of_o antichrist_n who_o acknowledge_v antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v by_o this_o beast_n whither_o whole_o consider_v or_o in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n but_o we_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n about_o the_o question_n who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n figure_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v he_o feign_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o before_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o certain_a jew_n beget_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o messiah_n and_o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o roman_a empire_n also_o but_o yet_o not_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n seduce_v the_o whole_a earth_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_fw-la and_o reign_v there_o he_o shall_v restore_v rome_n which_o ten_o king_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n have_v burn_v with_o fire_n there_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o literal_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o here_o be_v record_v of_o both_o beast_n touch_v the_o vanity_n of_o which_o fabulous_a opinion_n which_o all_o may_v see_v be_v forge_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o on_o chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o our_o divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v protestant_n antichrist_n describe_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o evident_o represent_v by_o this_o most_o monstrous_a beast_n than_o the_o papal_a empire_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o alphonsus_n mantuanus_fw-la thus_o write_v john_n say_v he_o be_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n ravenous_a extortion_n &_o venomous_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a type_n he_o out_o under_o the_o monstrous_a image_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v term_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o bear_n or_o any_o such_o like_a creature_n but_o one_o in_o who_o be_v contain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o all_o wild_a beast_n by_o this_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v whensoever_o then_o antichrist_n be_v mention_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o i_o see_v not_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o pope_n who_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o will_v abundant_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v be_v who_o full_o act_v all_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n this_o opinion_n seem_v indeed_o to_o alcazar_n to_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a answer_v alcasars_n reason_n answer_v but_o not_o so_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o he_o himself_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o deceive_v
of_o antichrist_n purposely_o abstain_v from_o name_v he_o yet_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o such_o lively_a colour_n that_o whosoever_o look_v but_o on_o the_o romish_a prelacy_n may_v plain_o see_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o this_o beast_n be_v it_o follow_v now_o touch_v his_o rise_n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o and_o afterward_o chap._n 17.8_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o sea_n also_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v abyssus_fw-la because_o of_o its_o deepness_n see_v chap._n 9.1_o the_o preposition_n of_o may_v as_o well_o note_v the_o place_n as_o the_o beginning_n whence_o the_o beast_n derive_v his_o original_n and_o receive_v his_o power_n understanding_n it_o original_o of_o the_o place_n arise_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n arise_v by_o the_o sea_n than_o be_v mean_v the_o infernal_a bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n whence_o also_o the_o locust_n come_v forth_o chap._n 9.13_o for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceitfulness_n of_o unrighteousness_n lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o that_o these_o place_n do_v excellent_o expound_v themselves_o for_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o place_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 11.8_o and_o 17.8_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9.11_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2._o thess_n 2.9_o and_o to_o who_o here_o vers_n 2._o the_o dragpm_fw-mi give_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n all_o which_o thing_n show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o arm_v with_o his_o power_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o original_n or_o beginning_n like_a as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v beget_v of_o seed_n or_o as_o tree_n grow_v from_o the_o root_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o sea_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12.16_o that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o heresy_n error_n tradition_n superstition_n and_o all_o other_o abomination_n which_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o church_n force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n and_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v sea_n how_o the_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n how_o can_v antichrist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n pelagius_n coelestius_n julian_n etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o heresy_n be_v chief_o condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o nevertheless_o satan_n through_o synod_n condemn_v heresy_n do_v subtle_o and_o secret_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o under_o pretence_n of_o root_a out_o heresy_n almost_o yearly_a yea_o monthly_o these_o council_n like_o sea_n flow_v together_o continual_o devise_v new_a law_n rite_n form_n cree_v etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o christian_n have_v a_o monthly_a faith_n now_o with_o the_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n be_v forge_v new_a canon_n of_o erect_v &_o purify_n temple_n consecrate_v altar_n of_o seat_n &_o chief_a place_n of_o order_n garment_n immunity_n power_n privilege_n and_o rent_n of_o praelate_n and_o priest_n of_o establish_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n who_o though_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a in_o affect_v power_n over_o each_o other_o as_o the_o roman_a over_o the_o constantinopolitan_a he_o over_o the_o alexandrine_n the_o alexandrine_n again_o over_o the_o antiochian_a and_o this_o late_a over_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o roman_a praelate_n under_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o primacy_n of_o their_o city_n together_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o peter_n chair_n keys_z and_o vicarship_n of_o christ_n overcome_v all_o other_o in_o ambition_n and_o power_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n church_n can._n 5._o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n be_v limit_v within_o certain_a bound_n that_o of_o rome_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o confine_n of_o hetruria_n picenum_n and_o latium_n as_o jacobus_fw-la gothofredus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o dionysius_n the_o great_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o antiquity_n have_v bring_v to_o light_v but_o the_o roman_a praelate_v not_o content_v with_o his_o jurisdiction_n invade_v the_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n first_o by_o spiritual_a and_o afterward_o by_o temporal_a deceit_n although_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o want_v not_o his_o corrival_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n as_o also_o those_o of_o alexandria_n 11._o lib._n 7._o hist_o chap._n 11._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o register_n of_o gregory_n socrates_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v promote_v beyond_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o a_o temporal_a lordship_n and_o principallitie_n by_o the_o decree_n also_o of_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n chap._n 26._o it_o appear_v sedis_fw-la dist_n 99_o c._n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o honour_n sake_n desire_v to_o be_v account_v prince_n of_o priest_n chief_z and_o universal_a priest_n but_o this_o title_n be_v deny_v they_o and_o a_o decree_n pass_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v so_o be_v call_v yea_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o open_o manifest_v in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n at_o which_o augustine_n be_v then_o present_a where_o first_o zosimus_n afterward_o boniface_n and_o at_o last_o coelestinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o three_o succeed_v each_o other_o in_o the_o chair_n while_o this_o council_n continue_v by_o their_o legate_n false_o pretend_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n contend_v that_o the_o africane_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a court_n of_o justice_n but_o their_o fraud_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v frustrate_v and_o deride_v that_o also_o be_v memorable_a which_o bright-man_n observe_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n 19_o lib._n 3._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n will_v never_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eastern_a council_n but_o by_o their_o legate_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v follow_v the_o member_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inconvenient_a that_o a_o sound_a head_n shall_v follow_v a_o infirm_a body_n secondlie_o lest_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o take_v the_o chief_a place_n they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o give_v way_n thereunto_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v long_o ago_o with_o a_o inveterate_a ambition_n plot_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o monarchy_n over_o emperor_n and_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n until_o at_o length_n they_o obtain_v it_o by_o and_o after_o many_o council_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v president_n by_o their_o legate_n do_v authorise_v thesame_a not_o regard_v whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_v the_o beast_n therefore_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n not_o sudden_o nor_o in_o one_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o by_o certain_a step_n continue_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o constantine_n unto_o phocas_n or_o from_o julius_n i._o until_o boniface_n iii_o in_o this_o tract_n of_o time_n antichrist_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o which_o she_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o then_o also_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v be_v full_o hatch_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o which_o rise_v happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n now_o he_o be_v describe_v here_o not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n or_o present_o upon_o his_o first_o rise_n but_o as_o he_o be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o full_a age_n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o the_o high_a or_o worst_a on_o a_o sudden_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o rise_n now_o follow_v the_o figure_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o beast_n be_v very_o monstrous_a
be_v bring_v into_o their_o treasury_n what_o be_v more_o ravenous_a than_o the_o clergy_n who_o suffer_v none_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v live_v or_o die_v free_o hereupon_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o cardinal_n iu._n baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la hadr._n iu._n his_o church_n say_v he_o be_v shut_v neither_o be_v his_o city_n open_a for_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o robber_n not_o peacemaker_n but_o money-taker_n not_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a heaper_n up_o of_o gold_n last_o what_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o the_o popish_a edict_n bull_n writ_n 3.8_o amos._n 3.8_o write_v at_o rome_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o in_o blood_n if_o the_o lion_n do_v rear_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o roman_a beast_n roar_v against_o emperor_n king_n electour_n prince_n bishop_n vassal_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prodigious_a disposition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v lively_o represent_v by_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n here_o follow_v the_o beast_n power_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o it_o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o corruption_n of_o power_n and_o tyranny_n have_v for_o its_o author_n he_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o viz._n the_o devil_n that_o lie_a serpent_n his_o power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o virtue_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o malice_n fraudulency_n and_o strength_n to_o hurt_v so_o that_o the_o dragon_n do_v fill_v the_o beast_n god_n so_o permit_v the_o same_o as_o ribera_n well_o observe_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v and_o his_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a omit_v it_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o antichrist_n by_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a power_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lateran_n father_n cry_v out_o to_o julius_n ii_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o own_o voice_n the_o world_n thou_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n think_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v and_o great_a authority_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o and_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v who_o be_v antichrist_n benefactor_n here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v what_o before_o be_v obscure_o speak_v viz._n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o universal_a chair_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n edition_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o copy_n require_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o weaken_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o which_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a fiction_n of_o the_o gloss_n displease_v also_o to_o ribera_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o deceit_n gain_v to_o himself_o that_o admiration_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o john_n see_v not_o the_o beast_n dead_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o one_o of_o his_o head_n wound_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v dead_a but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v be_v understand_v real_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 5.6_o the_o lamb_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o dead_a yet_o it_o no_o way_n help_v the_o fiction_n for_o howsoever_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o head_n the_o beast_n indeed_o be_v hurt_v yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v that_o this_o stroke_n be_v twice_o call_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n our_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o here_o be_v note_v some_o remarkable_a weaken_n thereof_o but_o other_o apply_v it_o otherwise_o some_o understand_v the_o one_o head_n of_o julius_n cesar_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o empire_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o be_v heal_v again_o by_o augustus_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o the_o family_n of_o caesar_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o a_o dissipation_n when_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v three_o emperor_n viz._n galba_n ottho_n and_o vitelius_n yet_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o vespasian_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n report_v be_v almost_o spend_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n obtain_v by_o a_o providence_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o lvi_o year_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v ruinate_v but_o these_o wound_n be_v before_o john_n time_n whereas_o here_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o beast_n wound_v afterward_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o heraclius_n occasion_v by_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n by_o which_o division_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o subsist_v the_o which_o wound_n they_o conceive_v be_v again_o heal_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v not_o here_o absolute_o denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v we_o may_v well_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o ch._n 17._o v._n 11._o yet_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n deadly_a wound_n and_o what_o by_o the_o heal_n thereof_o concern_v which_o although_o our_o interpreter_n who_o interpret_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n do_v not_o precise_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n yet_o hence_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o tenet_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n may_v firm_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o beast_n head_n have_v already_o be_v diverse_o wound_v or_o know_v to_o what_o mortal_a wound_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o proper_o point_v at_o 13._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c._n 15._o in_o apocal._n 13._o beside_o the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o less_o different_o mind_v about_o it_o bellarmine_n approve_v of_o the_o fable_n touch_v the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n this_o ribera_n refute_v and_o imagine_v that_o not_o antichrist_n head_n but_o a_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n a_o member_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v wound_v alcazar_n reject_v both_o contend_v that_o nero_n be_v this_o head_n mortal_o wound_v do_v live_v again_o in_o domitian_n i_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v more_o three_o of_o they_o we_o see_v disagree_v each_o from_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o main_a dissent_n in_o some_o thing_n without_o a_o manifest_a note_n of_o error_n brightman_n a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v of_o opinion_n fin_fw-fr ennead_n 7._o l._n 7_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr that_o this_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o
her_o power_n and_o principallity_n this_o admiration_n increase_a by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o turn_v into_o superstition_n by_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n with_o divine_a honour_n they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o power_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o subject_v themselves_o by_o willing_a reverence_n under_o his_o foot_n adore_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n as_o divine_a oracle_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o divine_a worship_n walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 7.2_o deut._n 13.4_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o for_o worship_n god_n all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n rest_v after_o the_o lord_n for_z persevere_v in_o his_o true_a worship_n so_o also_o of_o the_o false_a they_o commit_v fornication_n after_o strange_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v idol_n walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n for_o 8.6.9_o judg._n 1.17_o jer._n 8.6.9_o serve_v not_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n with_o many_o the_o like_a place_n in_o jeremie_n so_o that_o not_o a_o civil_a or_o force_v but_o a_o religious_a and_o willing_a subjection_n be_v here_o signify_v whence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o mahumetane_a kingdom_n be_v proper_o this_o beast_n for_o they_o require_v and_o force_v man_n to_o a_o civil_a obedience_n only_o and_o hence_o alcasars_n gloss_n be_v frivolous_a and_o fabulous_a that_o persecution_n be_v renew_v the_o nation_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n for_o no_o nation_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n subject_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o roman_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o throne_n which_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a kingdom_n but_o also_o a_o sacred_a monarchy_n and_o ground_v on_o religion_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n after_o who_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v these_o thousand_o year_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n of_o triumph_n by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o own_o voice_n the_o world_n thou_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n think_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v and_o late_o dedicate_v to_o paulo_n v._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n which_o letter_n in_o latin_a do_v express_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o most_o zealous_a preserver_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o and_o last_o who_o usurp_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n rule_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o admiration_n but_o now_o who_o be_v these_o admirer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o admiration_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o that_o these_o catholic_a admirer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a bond_n and_o free_a give_v to_o earthly_a worship_n pomp_n wealth_n dignity_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n of_o these_o admirer_n or_o follow_v they_o but_o rather_o mourn_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o destruction_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n this_o declare_v the_o former_a for_o whereas_o before_o he_o say_v they_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n he_o now_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o attribute_v title_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n religious_a admiration_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n 72.9_o deut_n 6.13_o mar._n 4.10_o psal_n 97.7_o phil._n 2.10_o psal_n 72.9_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o these_o admirer_n adore_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n the_o word_n and_o exclamation_n of_o these_o wondrer_n be_v add_v who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o as_o make_v the_o beast_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o by_o the_o first_o they_o extol_v his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o make_v to_o he_o who_o be_v like_a to_o i_o say_v god_n as_o therefore_o the_o saint_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o 113.7_o isa_n 40.18_o psal_n 113.7_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o beast_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_o he_o and_o as_o the_o saint_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v resist_v thou_o who_o shall_v withstand_v thy_o will_n so_o these_o idolater_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v fight_v with_o he_o so_o that_o by_o these_o expression_n they_o liken_v the_o beast_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n yea_o if_o thou_o well_o observe_v it_o they_o make_v he_o great_a for_o these_o exclamation_n be_v absolute_a negative_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n no_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n whereby_o they_o open_o profess_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o god_n &_o christ_n lift_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a argument_n prove_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n not_o by_o profession_n but_o in_o work_n for_o they_o religious_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o god_n they_o worship_v image_n of_o wood_n stone_n and_o brass_n but_o all_o religious_a worship_n attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o honour_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n whatsoever_o the_o intention_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v 10.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o indian_n and_o brasilian_n to_o this_o day_n do_v intentional_o sacrito_fw-la god_n as_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n worship_n god_n so_o they_o that_o worship_n antichrist_n worship_v the_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n 5._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o figure_n power_n &_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o follow_v the_o declaration_n &_o usurpation_n of_o that_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n the_o which_o will_v be_v the_o less_o obscure_a because_o in_o part_n we_o have_v hear_v former_o the_o like_a in_o chap._n 11._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o usurpation_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v this_o great_a power_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 2._o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n his_o mouth_n in_o figure_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n v._n 2._o but_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o metonymical_o the_o mouth_n be_v put_v for_o boldness_n in_o evil_a speak_n as_o a_o hard_a mouth_n be_v
a_o ill_a speak_a mouth_n great_a thing_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o great_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v rehearse_v v._n 6._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n also_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8.20_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o by_o it_o antichrist_n be_v shadow_v out_o special_o see_v the_o three_o follow_a thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n to_o be_v xlii_o month_n vers_fw-la 25._o historical_o indeed_o that_o horn_n seem_v to_o be_v antiochus_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o it_o figure_v antichrist_n for_o as_o antiochus_n afflict_v the_o jewish_a church_n so_o do_v antichrist_n the_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a &_o this_o new_a pprophecy_n excellentlie_o agree_v both_o in_o phrase_n &_o deed_n and_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o do_v the_o old_a version_n to_o do_v or_o make_v some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o v._o 7._o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o of_o make_v but_o be_v not_o make_v here_o put_v for_o sacrifice_v i_o wonder_v our_o sophister_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o beast_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o masse-priest_n but_o to_o do_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o rage_n and_o destroy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yet_o hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o beast_n fury_n to_o be_v absolute_a a_o term_n be_v prefix_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a forty_o two_o month_n his_o rage_n shall_v continue_v long_o but_o not_o always_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o month_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap_n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xlii_o month_n the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o history_n both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v this_o very_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o endure_v xlii_o month_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o vision_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n that_o these_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o beast_n ascension_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n expire_v 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n follow_v both_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o vomit_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v public_o and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n and_o malapertnesse_n now_o what_o be_v these_o but_o those_o great_a privilege_n the_o romish_a beast_n boast_v of_o as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n yea_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n have_v alone_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o alone_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_a judge_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v all_o law_n and_o mystery_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n the_o chief_a decider_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n judgeing_a all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o who_o none_o may_v say_v though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v who_o lose_v no_o man_n bind_v and_o bind_v no_o man_n lose_v forgive_a iniquity_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lascivious_a mouth_n but_o distinct_o or_o in_o particular_a the_o bent_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o show_v again_o how_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n it_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o clawback_n to_o cry_n out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v create_v god_n make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v of_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o lift_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o god_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o his_o name_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v this_o he_o also_o blaspheme_v for_o he_o false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bridegroom_n and_o lord_n thereof_o tyrannical_o oppress_v and_o infect_v she_o by_o the_o poison_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n seduce_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thrust_v she_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n andrea_n understand_v this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v with_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blaspheme_v divers_a way_n for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o horrid_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v boast_v daily_o by_o his_o locust_n to_o create_v christ_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o what_o blasphemy_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n proud_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o above_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v by_o his_o masspriest_n he_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o unless_o through_o his_o indulgence_n he_o add_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o thing_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n proper_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o bless_a soul_n triumph_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n for_o against_o these_o the_o pope_n also_o pour_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n more_o way_n than_o one_o for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n he_o obtrude_v false_a honour_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o god_n and_o build_v temple_n altar_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o worship_n exercise_v a_o most_o filthy_a trade_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o he_o force_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o do_v weary_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v household_n and_o tutelar_a god_n with_o diverse_a troublesome_a and_o sordid_a service_n set_v one_o over_o hog_n another_o horse_n another_o ass_n one_o over_o
this_o city_n or_o town_n another_z over_z that_o for_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o to_o prosper_v handicraft_n to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o calamity_n but_o of_o they_o all_o no_o one_o be_v more_o unhappy_a or_o put_v to_o a_o great_a task_n than_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n unto_o who_o be_v send_v as_o unto_o a_o sure_a anchor_n all_o kind_n of_o people_n woman_n with_o child_n such_o as_o be_v baren_a old_a and_o young_a boy_n and_o girl_n the_o whole_a the_o sick_a merchant_n fisher_n sailor_n horsekeeper_n horserider_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o favour_n so_o great_a but_o be_v obtain_v of_o she_o no_o necessity_n so_o press_v which_o she_o take_v not_o away_o yea_o she_o be_v far_o more_o liberal_a in_o cure_v then_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o she_o chief_o they_o run_v she_o continual_o be_v salute_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n the_o lady_n and_o only_a hope_n salvation_n and_o patroness_n of_o man_n to_o she_o they_o sing_v this_o song_n of_o praise_n tu_fw-la spes_fw-la certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la vere_n mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o comfortless_a true_a mother_n of_o the_o fatherless_a a_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o thrall_n the_o sick_a a_o sure_a salve_n have_v thou_o shall_v to_o all_o thing_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v nothing_o with_o the_o beast_n but_o mary_n be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o haven_n and_o helper_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n she_o alone_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o isis_n the_o pagan_n queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o ceres_n venus_n proserpina_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o same_o school_n and_o religion_n of_o l._n apuleius_n the_o platonic_a who_o thus_o pray_v to_o the_o god_n for_o a_o metamorphosis_n or_o change_n of_o a_o ass_n into_o a_o man_n metamor_n apul._n l._n 11._o metamor_n o_o thou_o queen_n of_o heaven_n or_o thou_o o_o sacred_a ceres_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o teacher_n of_o tillage_n and_o sow_v of_o seed_n who_o rejoice_v with_o the_o find_v again_o thy_o daughter_n do_v take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o former_a pasture_n of_o wild_a fruit_n pagan_n papist_n prayer_n like_a to_o the_o pagan_n and_o show_v in_o place_n thereof_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a &_o now_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o eleusian_a field_n or_o thou_o heavenly_a venus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n couple_v the_o diversity_n of_o sex_n by_o a_o engender_v love_n and_o propagate_a mankind_n by_o a_o perpetual_a issue_n be_v now_o o_o goddess_n worship_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o paphus_n or_o thou_o diana_n sister_n to_o phoebus_n who_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v by_o thy_o soften_a medicine_n bring_v up_o so_o many_o and_o great_a nation_n be_v adore_v in_o the_o ephesian_a temple_n or_o thou_o proserpina_n who_o dreadful_a in_o regard_n of_o thy_o night_n howl_n and_o with_o thy_o threeformed_a countenance_n restrain_v all_o ghostly_a assault_n rule_v in_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wander_v through_o divers_a dark_a and_o lonely_a wood_n be_v appease_v with_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o thou_o who_o with_o thy_o womanly_a light_n shine_v over_o all_o city_n and_o with_o moisten_a heat_n do_v nourish_v all_o live_a seed_n and_o sometime_o by_o thy_o revolution_n take_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o our_o sight_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o by_o what_o rite_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o help_v thou_o now_o in_o this_o my_o extreme_a misery_n raise_v up_o my_o lose_a fortune_n put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o manifold_a sorrow_n and_o give_v peace_n let_v my_o former_a trouble_n suffice_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o misfortune_n take_v from_o i_o this_o horrid_a visage_n of_o a_o bruit_n beast_n and_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o so_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n extend_v itself_o mary_n be_v salute_v as_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o worship_v and_o weary_v with_o more_o sumptuousnesse_n cost_n devotion_n and_o religion_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o to_o open_v the_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n against_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o cassianus_n well_o write_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v though_o in_o pretence_n to_o honour_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o dishonour_v they_o of_o this_o natrue_a be_v that_o blasphemous_a antidote_n compound_v by_o one_o of_o those_o juggler_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o milk_n of_o mary_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o verse_n haereo_fw-la lac_fw-la inter_fw-la meditans_fw-la interque_fw-la cruorem_fw-la inter_fw-la dilicias_fw-la vberis_fw-la &_o lateris_fw-la et_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr oculos_fw-la super_fw-la vbera_fw-la tendo_fw-la diva_n parens_fw-la mammae_fw-la gaudia_fw-la posco_fw-la tua_fw-la sed_fw-la dico_fw-la si_fw-la deinde_fw-la oculos_fw-la in_o vulnera_fw-la verto_fw-la o_fw-la jesu_fw-la lateris_fw-la gaudia_fw-la malo_fw-la tui_fw-la rem_fw-la scio_fw-la prensabo_fw-la si_fw-la fas_fw-la erit_fw-la ubera_fw-la dextrâ_fw-la laeva_fw-la prensabo_fw-la vulnera_fw-la si_fw-la dabitur_fw-la lac_n matris_fw-la miscere_fw-la volo_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la nati_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la antidoto_fw-la nobiliore_fw-la frui_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o quando_fw-la lactabor_fw-la ab_fw-la ubere_fw-la vulnere_fw-la pascar_fw-la deliciisque_fw-la fruar_fw-la mamma_n latusque_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o muse_v do_v stick_v fast_o betwixt_o the_o milk_n and_o drop_a blood_n betwixt_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o side_n that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o thus_o i_o say_v when_o on_o the_o breast_n i_o think_v to_o cast_v my_o eye_n o_o holy_a mother_n grant_v the_o joy_n of_o thy_o sweet_a dugg_n to_o i_o but_o afterward_o if_o i_o again_o upon_o the_o wound_n look_v wide_a o_o jesu_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o side_n this_o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o will_v take_v if_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o breast_n and_o with_o the_o leave_v his_o wound_n if_o grant_v may_v be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o mother_n milk_n i_o will_v the_o son_n his_o blood_n infuse_v then_o which_o a_o better_a antidote_n i_o can_v sure_o use_v o_o when_o shall_v i_o thy_o sweet_a breast_n suck_v and_o with_o thy_o wound_n feed_v be_v enjoy_v thy_o dugg_n thy_o wound_n o_o christ_n even_o such_o felicity_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o beast_n blasphemy_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o other_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o in_o work_n this_o be_v that_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v that_o be_v of_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_a they_o xlii_o month_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o this_o war_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o over_o the_o two_o witness_n before_o treat_v of_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o the_o former_a witness_n with_o their_o congregation_n be_v these_o saint_n and_o however_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o only_a that_o be_v a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n yet_o they_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v god_n testimony_n like_v as_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o thing_n be_v establish_v now_o what_o war_n that_o be_v and_o when_o appear_v by_o what_o before_o be_v speak_v beast_n what_o manner_n of_o war_n the_o beast_n make_v the_o two_o sword_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o civil_a as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a war_n for_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o sword_n one_o spiritual_a which_o he_o draw_v out_o against_o the_o saint_n by_o bitter_a calumny_n lie_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o orator_n by_o anathematism_n of_o council_n by_o proscription_n bull_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n the_o other_o secular_a which_o at_o the_o beast_n beck_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v force_v to_o unsheathe_v to_o rage_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o the_o beast_n have_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o overcome_v and_o the_o saint_n vanquish_v because_o bellis_fw-la &_o bullis_fw-la he_o persecute_v they_o both_o by_o battle_n and_o bull_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v conquer_v overcome_v 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o according_a to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o height_n be_v sixty_o cubit_n and_o breadth_n six_o cubit_n proclaim_v image_n dan._n 3.4_o the_o babylonish_n image_n that_o all_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n this_o be_v that_o babylonish_n idolatry_n maintain_v by_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n in_o imitation_n whereof_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o his_o own_o wicked_a invention_n command_v that_o all_o who_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n by_o these_o two_o latter_a way_n therefore_o far_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a he_o universal_o seduce_v the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o way_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o more_o full_a exposition_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n both_o alcazar_n and_o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o number_n one_o image_n be_v put_v for_o many_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o it_o be_v though_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o whole_a papistical_a worship_n of_o image_n or_o antichristian_a idolatry_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o construction_n there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n the_o beast_n himself_o make_v not_o the_o image_n for_o he_o be_v covetous_a will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o that_o be_v he_o teach_v and_o command_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o make_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o consecrate_a place_n and_o temple_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n of_o peter_z the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n image_n i_o say_v of_o wood_n stone_n brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v set_v up_o naked_a and_o without_o attire_n but_o must_v be_v adorn_v and_o clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o purple_a have_v waxe-candle_n and_o light_n set_v before_o they_o man_n must_v humble_o and_o devout_o make_v request_n and_o prayer_n unto_o they_o yea_o and_o contribute_v unto_o their_o worship_n yearly_a revenue_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n this_o commandment_n the_o world_n be_v delight_v with_o baby_n and_o desirous_a of_o a_o glorious_a worship_n to_o the_o eye_n at_o length_n obey_v spare_v no_o cost_n and_o hence_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v with_o palace_n temple_n consecrate_v place_n full_a of_o picture_n altar_n waxe-candle_n light_n purify_n vessel_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o image_n 15._o worship_v he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o give_v life_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o put_v life_n into_o the_o beast_n image_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o who_o by_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o inventour_n and_o architect_n of_o all_o idolatry_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yea_o also_o in_o his_o most_o righteous_a judgement_n send_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v now_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o all_o how_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o image_n be_v make_v to_o live_v speak_v weep_v laugh_v and_o do_v other_o action_n of_o the_o live_n through_o the_o fraud_n and_o devilish_a cunning_n of_o monk_n and_o hence_o follow_v that_o mighty_a run_v after_o this_o and_o that_o mary_n crucifix_n peter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o be_v all_o the_o pilgrimage_n wonder_n canonisation_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o vow_n in_o so_o much_o as_o none_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n whither_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o wise_a sort_n but_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o beast_n image_n excel_v that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o offer_v bequeath_v and_o give_v unto_o this_o image_n whatsoever_o they_o possess_v furthermore_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o it_o and_o above_o that_o of_o the_o babylonish_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v the_o same_o to_o live_v or_o speak_v in_o this_o great_a wonderment_n therefore_o antichrist_n image_n be_v to_o excel_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v more_o prevalent_o seduce_v otherwise_o in_o idolatry_n and_o madness_n they_o be_v alike_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v make_v to_o wit_n the_o image_n which_o speak_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a read_n but_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o beast_n cause_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o king_n bible_n seem_v more_o right_o to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cause_v or_o make_v that_o be_v the_o beast_n do_v it_o however_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o purpose_n whither_o the_o beast_n himself_o 3.6_o dan._n 3.6_o or_o the_o image_n by_o the_o beast_n cause_n all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o which_o we_o plain_o see_v be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o and_o worship_v shall_v the_o same_o hour_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n thus_o the_o beast_n beside_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n add_v outward_a force_n that_o so_o whosoever_o will_v not_o submit_v by_o the_o former_a may_v notwithstanding_o be_v compel_v to_o worship_v through_o fear_n of_o punishment_n for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a madness_n possess_v idolater_n that_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o idol_n hence_o idol-worship_n be_v in_o gr._n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o befotted_a worship_v of_o idol_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o practise_v in_o the_o papacy_n this_o set_n up_o of_o image_n first_o do_v rend_v the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n with_o many_o tragical_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n thereof_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o constantine_n that_o furious_a pope_n by_o sedition_n thrust_v philippicus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n out_o of_o his_o government_n because_o he_o prohibit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v worship_v also_o he_o cause_v john_n the_o emperor_n general_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o ravenna_n gregory_n ii_o depose_v leo_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n command_v they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o put_v to_o death_n paulus_n the_o emperor_n chief_a officer_n he_o also_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o peter_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v make_v himself_o lord_n thereof_o behold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n image_n of_o which_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n or_o let_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o spain_n and_o see_v whither_o all_o man_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n law_n be_v universal_a whosoever_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n let_v he_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o a_o heretic_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 16._o charagma_n impression_n of_o a_o character_n the_o difference_n between_o character_n and_o charagma_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o sixth_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n he_o imprint_n a_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v mark_v gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d character_n as_o most_o render_v it_o a_o character_n represent_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o archetype_n or_o first_o pattern_n as_o for_o example_n a_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n in_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o
mongrill_n as_o be_v apostolical_a in_o name_n but_o apostatical_a in_o deed_n like_a as_o a_o libard_n and_o a_o lion_n come_v together_o engender_v a_o adulterate_a leopard_n page_n 119._o he_o say_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n worship_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o from_o the_o dragon_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a and_o tyrannical_a person_n waste_v on_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o destroy_v man_n for_o his_o filthy_a dung_n sake_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v the_o great_a hypocrite_n and_o call_v himself_o apostolical_a yet_o he_o despise_v apostolical_a conversation_n above_o all_o man_n live_v ibidem_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n or_o resist_v his_o will_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o twofold_a supreme_a power_n viz._n imperial_a and_o priestly_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v ever_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o page_n 120._o it_o appear_v therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o boast_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o consequent_o betray_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o common_o be_v call_v antichrist_n with_o many_o like_a place_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o most_o eloquent_a philologer_n of_o italy_n in_o his_o time_n write_v such_o thing_n anno_fw-la 1370._o against_o the_o pontifical_a sea_n as_o almost_o luther_n never_o speak_v worse_a in_o his_o 15._o epistle_n lament_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o worthy_a court_n say_v he_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o excellent_a tower_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v now_o at_o length_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a help_n become_v a_o den_n of_o cruel_a thief_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n i_o see_v indeed_o say_v he_o afar_z off_z but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o i_o refuse_v to_o see_v nigh_o at_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o infamous_a guile_n by_o which_o this_o ecclesiastical_a dionysius_n vex_v and_o spoil_v our_o syracusaes_n and_o epist_n 16._o i_o speak_v not_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v but_o see_v i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o no_o faith_n no_o piety_n no_o reverence_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n nothing_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a equal_a laudable_a or_o humane_a as_o for_o love_n shamefasinesse_n and_o purity_n it_o be_v banish_v thence_o touch_v the_o truth_n indeed_o i_o be_o silent_a for_o what_o place_n be_v it_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o full_a of_o lie_n the_o air_n earth_n house_n town_n sireet_n court-yard_n porch_n hall_n bed_n roof_n of_o house_n cleft_n of_o wall_n the_o secret_a and_o close_a room_n of_o house_n and_o temple_n the_o seat_n of_o judge_n and_o pope_n yea_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o very_a mouth_n of_o man_n their_o beck_n gesture_n voice_n and_o countenance_n and_o epist_n 19_o behold_v now_o thou_o touch_v with_o thy_o hand_n and_o see_v with_o thy_o eye_n what_o that_o last_o babylon_n be_v viz._n angry_a rage_a dishonest_a and_o terrible_a to_o which_o neither_o that_o egyptian_a babylon_n the_o work_n of_o cambyses_n nor_o the_o more_o ancient_a &_o royal_a assyrian_a babylon_n build_v by_o semiramis_n be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v daily_o practise_v by_o christ_n enemy_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v they_o put_v to_o sale_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v cover_v and_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o briar_n of_o wicked_a treasure_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n &_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v christ_n the_o papist_n crucify_v christ_n do_v again_o and_o again_o deride_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a and_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvary_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o o_o shame_n o_o grief_n o_o indignity_n even_o such_o the_o romanist_n be_v at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v whereupon_o one_o merry_o make_v these_o pithy_a verse_n roma_fw-la tibi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la servi_fw-la domini_fw-la dominorum_fw-la servorum_fw-la servi_fw-la nunc_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la once_o lord_n of_o lord_n o_o rome_n thy_o servant_n be_v but_o servant_n now_o of_o servant_n thy_o lord_n be_v petrarcha_n go_v on_o epist_n 20._o touch_v the_o pontifical_a babylon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o covetousness_n nothing_o be_v count_v as_o lose_v so_o that_o money_n be_v safe_a there_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n to_o come_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a fable_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o hell_n be_v all_o fabulous_a the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v esteem_v as_o foppery_n etc._n etc._n o_o babylon_n the_o worst_a of_o thing_n situate_v on_o the_o fierce_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n rhone_n thou_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a whore_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o very_a deed_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o who_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v i_o say_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o glitter_a with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o thy_o hand_n full_a of_o the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o thy_o fornication_n babylon_n know_v thou_o thyself_o certain_o that_o which_o follow_v only_o agree_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o rest_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n why_o be_v thou_o silent_a either_o show_v some_o other_o that_o be_v drunken_a with_o this_o blood_n or_o else_o if_o thou_o can_v deny_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o drunken_a woman_n and_o epist_n 21._o against_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n let_v the_o god_n and_o goddess_n nay_o rather_o the_o god_n of_o god_n destroy_v they_o all_o both_o live_n and_o dead_a with_o their_o treasure_n and_o wicked_a work_n who_o be_v fat_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heavenly_a lamb_n do_v spurn_v and_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o good_a overwhelm_v the_o wicked_a raise_v up_o eagle_n to_o creep_v and_o ass_n to_o fly_v to_o see_v fox_n on_o chariot_n kite_n on_o tower_n dove_n on_o the_o dunghill_n wolf_n at_o liberty_n lamb_n in_o fetter_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n banish_v antichrist_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o beelzebub_n judge_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n write_v petrarcha_n and_o more_o also_o beside_o more_o than_o 230._o year_n ago_o live_v michael_n cesenas_n chief_a of_o the_o minorite_n friar_n antichrist_n the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o open_o accuse_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v anichrist_n and_o call_v the_o romish_a sea_n the_o babylonish_n harlot_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o refer_v the_o christian_a reader_n unto_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o innumerable_a witness_n of_o christ_n 79._o catal._n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 79._o before_o luther_n be_v bear_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o john_n cry_v out_o here_o be_v wisdom_n from_o the_o number_n lay_v down_o 666._o he_o close_o bid_v we_o to_o search_v our_o all_o the_o other_o mystery_n for_o here_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n latino_n romanus_n this_o name_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n number_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o name_n also_o we_o have_v the_o character_n for_o all_o that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v must_v profess_v the_o latin_a service_n or_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n gross_a and_o earthly_a man_n superstitious_a maintainer_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n obstinate_a adversary_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v suffer_v grievous_a contradiction_n second_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v note_v not_o to_o be_v very_o great_a they_o shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n lavabunt_fw-la caecis_fw-la sabulam_fw-la canent_fw-la aethiopes_n lavabunt_fw-la to_o call_v the_o blind_a unto_o the_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n they_o shall_v sing_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o wash_v blackmoor_n because_o antichrist_n will_v resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o world_n rather_o love_v lie_n then_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_o cause_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o antichrist_n drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o lessen_v the_o scandal_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o small_a success_n the_o gospel_n than_o have_v at_o that_o time_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n this_o partition_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 13.7_o signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v as_o far_o as_o the_o papacy_n do_v extend_v for_o however_o those_o teacher_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o writing_n be_v make_v know_v every_o where_o and_o find_v adversary_n in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o go_v further_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n touch_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n gospel_n cyrillus_n feign_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o find_v by_o history_n that_o a_o little_a before_o god_n raise_v up_o this_o angel_n in_o england_n the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o eternal_a gospel_n through_o one_o cyrillus_n a_o carmelite_n monk_n consist_v of_o most_o foul_a error_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o indeed_o the_o monk_n under_o pretext_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o same_o because_o he_o confirm_v their_o monastical_a rite_n rule_n superstition_n and_o fable_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o time_n but_o thence_o forward_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a depravation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o rom._n 10.8_o rev._n 2.25_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v foe_n ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v till_o i_o come_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o this_o ungodly_a fiction_n many_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o be_v force_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o condemn_v this_o impudent_a assertion_n because_o it_o also_o touch_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n some_o say_v joachim_n the_o abbot_n be_v the_o broacher_n hereof_o but_o it_o be_v false_a see_v centur._n ecclesiast_fw-la 13._o cap._n 5._o to_o discover_v therefore_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o wickleffe_n in_o england_n and_o by_o other_o teacher_n in_o other_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o true_a gospel_n for_o the_o one_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o former_a therefore_o be_v false_a the_o latter_a true_a say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v and_o indeed_o the_o foresay_a teacher_n perform_v their_o office_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o pain_n both_o in_o teach_v preach_v &_o dispute_v for_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a lethargy_n of_o superstition_n drunken_a &_o bury_v in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o so_o mighty_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o drowsy_a or_o rather_o deaf_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o preach_n but_o writing_n also_o by_o which_o they_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n fear_v god_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n have_v three_o part_n yet_o the_o whole_a be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatory_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n here_o right_o the_o teacher_n begin_v sometime_o by_o it_o the_o whole_a worship_n but_o here_o proper_o be_v signify_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o carnal_a security_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o arise_v profaneness_n and_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v along_o time_n keep_v the_o world_n under_o his_o yoke_n both_o these_o i_o will_v brief_o now_o expound_v the_o papacy_n do_v abound_v with_o security_n and_o fear_n papacy_n security_n &_o fear_n in_o the_o papacy_n this_o carnal_a security_n be_v foster_v by_o their_o bewitch_a confession_n absolution_n satisfaction_n mass_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n no_o wicked_a act_n how_o great_a soever_o but_o by_o money_n and_o such_o remedy_n may_v be_v expiate_v hence_o god_n judgement_n neither_o be_v or_o to_o this_o day_n be_v fear_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o have_v present_a remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o confession_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n hence_o spring_v that_o brutish_a security_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n so_o again_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n have_v and_o still_o do_v vex_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o neglect_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n poenall_a satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v force_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a do_v tremblinglie_o submit_v to_o his_o beck_n now_o this_o angel_n recall_v the_o world_n both_o from_o this_o profane_a security_n as_o also_o from_o their_o preposterous_a fear_n bid_v they_o fear_v god_n not_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n that_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n math._n 10.28_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o second_o he_o require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n true_o attribute_v unto_o he_o when_o his_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o perform_v in_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a member_n the_o angel_n prepare_v the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o prophanesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v there_o the_o gospel_n find_v no_o place_n by_o this_o other_o member_n he_o instruct_v they_o thus_o prepare_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o receive_v his_o word_n in_o faith_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o moses_n and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o 1.12_o deut._n 1.12_o save_v that_o thou_o fear_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v a_o reason_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v take_v from_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n the_o serious_a consideration_n whereof_o
doubt_v whither_o austin_n ever_o see_v that_o platonic_a chapter_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o enchiridion_n by_o some_o body_n else_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o austin_n in_o other_o place_n do_v express_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v and_o of_o two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n altogether_o deny_v a_o three_o as_o through_o one_o say_v he_o all_o go_v to_o condemnation_n medinm_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la mâ—rit_fw-fr c._n 28._o lib._n 5._o hypogn_n circa_fw-la medinm_fw-la so_o all_o by_o one_o to_o justification_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o middle_a place_n for_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n do_v by_o divine_a authority_n believe_v that_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o whence_o as_o i_o say_v the_o unbaptised_a be_v exclude_v the_o second_o gehenna_n or_o hell_n where_o all_o apostate_n or_o infidel_n shall_v feel_v eternal_a torment_n a_o three_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o we_o find_v it_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o again_o apostoli_fw-la serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostoli_fw-la i_o have_v give_v no_o division_n of_o place_n save_v only_a of_o two_o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o return_v to_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o although_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n yet_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n remain_v certain_a and_o true_a even_o from_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n not_o only_o by_o many_o scripture_n before_o allege_v but_o from_o this_o place_n resute_v purgatory_n fiction_n resute_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v dead_a they_o be_v bless_v thus_o purgatory_n be_v hence_o notwithstanding_o exclude_v but_o what_o then_o be_v mean_v by_o henceforward_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o three_o act_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n by_o the_o three_o angel_n from_o henceforward_o therefore_o that_o be_v forward_o the_o author_n opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n hence_o forward_o from_o the_o time_n the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n against_o babylon_n and_o antichrist_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o not_o only_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o the_o three_o angel_n shall_v publish_v and_o preach_v the_o same_o refute_v the_o heathenish_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n for_o these_o angel_n shall_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n bull_n be_v vain_a but_o also_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o feign_a imagination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n and_o as_o hereby_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o error_n and_o vain_a fear_n so_o antichrist_n gain_n shall_v be_v much_o lessen_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v this_n be_v the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o add_v two_o reason_n of_o their_o blessedness_n one_o be_v because_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n to_o wit_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n henceforward_o enjoy_v everlasting_a rest_n the_o other_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n for_o because_o they_o now_o have_v the_o fruit_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o refute_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v not_o here_o establish_v but_o refute_v it_o appear_v that_o both_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n who_o have_v attain_v the_o mark_n enjoy_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n rest_n and_o reward_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o rest_v etc._n etc._n their_o work_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v rather_o overthrow_v then_o establish_v for_o see_v they_o follow_v therefore_o they_o merit_v not_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o cause_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o now_o they_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o also_o have_v a_o â—harpe_a sickle_n 18_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a winepress_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o winepress_v be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o winepress_v even_o unto_o the_o horse-bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n the_o commentary_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n hither_o to_o we_o have_v handle_v three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o viston_n the_o first_o brief_o to_o repeat_v they_o again_o comprehend_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n and_o growth_n with_o her_o many_o combat_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n both_o pagan_a and_o christian_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n chap._n 12._o the_o second_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a contain_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o foresay_a conflict_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o three_o have_v two_o part_n represent_v 1._o antichrist_n persecution_n which_o from_o his_o first_o rise_v till_o now_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 13._o 2._o the_o church_n preservation_n under_o the_o same_o and_o also_o her_o future_a purge_n from_o the_o dreges_fw-la of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n chap._n 14._o the_o four_o ast_n here_o follow_v describe_v the_o joyful_a catastrophe_n or_o change_n of_o all_o the_o church_n affliction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o in_o two_o parable_n viz._n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n furthermore_o judgement_n the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n i_o see_v all_o interpreter_n a_o few_o only_o except_v unanimous_o to_o agree_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v here_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v dissent_v in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a for_o by_o type_n and_o word_n not_o much_o unlike_a the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v describe_v in_o dan._n 7._o touch_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o clonde_n of_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n and_o mat._n 3._o &_o 13._o of_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n they_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o type_n serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o godly_a do_v groan_n under_o their_o affliction_n &_o trouble_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o end_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o their_o evil_n on_o the_o contrary_a tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n
not_o simple_o disapprove_v of_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n especial_o see_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o banishment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14._o i_o show_v out_o of_o ribera_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n sit_v still_o yet_o certain_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n will_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o nest_n as_o john_n chap._n 17.16_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v think_v more_o agreeable_a not_o to_o restrain_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o rather_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v because_o in_o the_o egyptian_a type_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o nine_o plague_n of_o egypt_n not_o only_a pharaoh_n royal_a court_n 23_o ex._n 10_o 23_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n except_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n three_o day_n together_o i_o see_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v rather_o assent_v then_o to_o our_o foresay_a interpreter_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o darken_n or_o total_a darkness_n in_o which_o antichrist_n have_v deep_o involve_v and_o plunge_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v whole_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n darken_v how_o the_o beast_n king_n doom_n be_v darken_v the_o darken_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a darkness_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v never_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v even_o from_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v fill_v all_o part_n and_o place_n thereof_o with_o a_o most_o gross_a mist_n or_o blindness_n although_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o external_a lustre_n think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o dispel_v of_o the_o smoke_n shall_v be_v a_o fatal_a darken_n unto_o antichrist_n when_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n abomination_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o many_o shall_v desert_v he_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v obscure_v his_o authority_n despise_v and_o his_o kitchen_n grow_v cold_a this_o plague_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a or_o certain_o a_o extreme_a increase_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v near_a to_o utter_v ruin_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n now_o follow_v three_o secundary_a effect_n of_o this_o vial_n on_o the_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n first_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n by_o which_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v note_v the_o extreme_a rage_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o of_o the_o fatal_a decline_a of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n for_o mad_a or_o furious_a person_n use_v to_o bite_v their_o lip_n tongue_n and_o finger_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n as_o beast_n not_o able_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n who_o by_o the_o sharp_a sit_v of_o their_o disease_n be_v wont_a to_o bite_v their_o lip_n and_o finger_n with_o the_o like_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n the_o papist_n shall_v then_o be_v vex_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n to_o be_v darken_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o take_v away_o when_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o second_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o before_o for_o because_o they_o go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o devilish_a heresy_n and_o wicked_o accuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v three_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n viz_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v verse_n 9_o and_o before_o in_o chapter_n 9_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n on_o euphrates_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n the_o commentary_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o as_o history_n testify_v run_v through_o babylon_n &_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o eastern_a palestina_n two_o event_n do_v follow_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o former_a the_o plague_n itself_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o plague_n be_v signify_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v by_o some_o proper_o by_o other_o mystical_o expound_v andrea_n expound_v it_o proper_o euphrates_n andrea_n opinion_n touch_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n yet_o doubt_o perhaps_o say_v he_o euphrates_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v be_v shallow_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o for_o to_o kill_v each_o other_o now_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o who_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v he_o guess_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n who_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scythian_n or_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a persia_n where_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v inhabit_v of_o which_o tribe_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o pass_v over_o euphrates_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o very_a many_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o which_o sentence_n touch_v the_o literal_a dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ribera_n approve_v but_o the_o latter_a he_o reject_v viz._n of_o antichrist_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n with_o other_o king_n over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o side_n of_o euphrates_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o impure_a spirit_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o antichrist_n in_o that_o general_a battle_n against_o christian_n wonderful_a darkness_n and_o fabulous_a toy_n no_o token_n of_o any_o plague_n do_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o beast_n last_o plague_n save_o one_o be_v here_o denounce_v here_o also_o i_o see_v our_o brightman_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n and_o end_n euphrates_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.14_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n into_o judea_n very_o difficult_a the_o water_n whereof_o he_o think_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o of_o old_a it_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v prepare_v that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o east_n
nineteen_o year_n not_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v then_o presen_o to_o perish_v for_o then_o the_o beast_n also_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o head_n must_v have_v perish_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v rome_n where_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v remain_v with_o the_o empire_n 1078._o year_n this_o exposition_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o eight_o first_o here_o i_o propose_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 3.8_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v the_o angel_n repeat_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o word_n one_o that_o be_v emphatical_o declare_v the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o other_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n furthermore_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o simple_o copulative_a but_o a_o note_n of_o order_n and_o opportunity_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o i_o see_v than_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o beast_n let_v the_o opportunity_n i_o say_v be_v note_v by_o which_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n be_v antichrist_n and_o take_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o for_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n constantine_n with_o his_o successor_n leave_v room_n have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n abroad_o the_o pope_n remain_v at_o home_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n think_v it_o now_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n king_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n under_o the_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o first_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superfluous_a devotion_n of_o emperor_n they_o being_n allo_fw-la weary_v through_o the_o continual_a invasion_n of_o barbarian_n he_o by_o wonderful_a cunning_n and_o rapine_n draw_v from_o they_o great_a gift_n especial_o from_o constantine_n who_o because_o of_o his_o unreasonable_a prodigality_n to_o bishop_n be_v common_o call_v nepos_n and_o pupillus_n as_o egnatius_n witness_v by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o he_o beg_v kingly_a privilege_n and_o not_o content_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n a_o while_n after_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a or_o chief_a priest_n which_o dignity_n till_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o after_o augustus_n all_o the_o roman_a prince_n fast_o lib_fw-la 5_o fast_o who_o govern_v the_o roman_a affair_n under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n either_o take_v on_o they_o as_o onuphrius_n write_v the_o chief_a pontificacie_n or_o else_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v great_a priest_n as_o constantinus_n constantius_n valentinianus_n valens_n and_o gratianus_n who_o although_o they_o detest_v the_o function_n of_o chief_a priesthood_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v the_o title_n thereof_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o as_o zosimus_n teach_v who_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n that_o the_o title_n of_o great_a priest_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o fail_v in_o the_o emperor_n thus_o he_o now_o these_o augustall_a title_n despise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n title_n the_o pope_n assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n because_o of_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o the_o pope_n assume_v unto_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o first_o character_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o by_o this_o profane_a title_n and_o function_n make_v himself_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o soon_o after_o ecumenical_a catholic_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v style_v prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v law_n that_o be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a monarch_n thus_o be_v bear_v the_o eight_o king_n though_o not_o in_o full_a growth_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n find_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o lombard_n grievous_o disturb_a italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o he_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o antichristian_a anathema_n thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o whole_a italy_n seditious_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o thrust_v their_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n or_o viceroy_n he_o send_v for_o pippin_n with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n by_o who_o help_n he_o suppress_v the_o lombard_n and_o thrust_v the_o greek_a magistrate_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o italy_n usurp_v the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v represent_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o pipine_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o who_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n thrust_v childericke_n the_o lawful_a king_n into_o a_o monastery_n or_o câ—vent_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n with_o full_a power_n 773_o anno_fw-la 773_o wherefore_o a_o few_o year_n after_o charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o pipine_n come_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n suppress_v the_o lombard_n who_o again_o have_v raise_v great_a tumult_n confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pippine_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n i._n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_n make_v insurrection_n against_o leo_n iii_o because_o of_o his_o detestable_a pride_n the_o say_a charles_n come_v again_o with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n absolve_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n give_v unto_o charles_n the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charles_n the_o new_a emperor_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n force_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n unto_o leo_n and_o appoint_v he_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o donation_n ludowicke_n son_n of_o charles_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o increase_v then_o be_v the_o beast_n at_o length_n full_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n then_o anno_fw-la 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o he_o get_v from_o phocas_n obtain_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o always_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o create_v emperor_n hereby_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a beast_n the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o in_o verse_n 11._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o or_o then_o when_o constantine_n the_o seven_o king_n with_o his_o successor_n shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o in_o rome_n but_o otherwhere_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o be_v before_o john_n the_o monarchical_a power_n have_v be_v in_o five_o king_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n neither_o the_o secular_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o either_o of_o they_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n to_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o hence_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o king_n the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n bestia_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la octava_fw-la for_o octavus_fw-la rex_fw-la for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v for_o be_v make_v or_o
note_v but_o the_o gainful_a hunt_n of_o the_o romanist_n their_o bull_n of_o indulgence_n and_o spiritual_a tribute_n by_o which_o they_o have_v empty_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n of_o christendom_n buy_v they_o no_o more_o for_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o bastardlie_a ware_n mere_a imposture_n which_o the_o pope_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v obtrude_v on_o the_o world_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n anonymus_n their_o ware_n by_o which_o they_o merchandize_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n shall_v buy_v they_o any_o more_o because_o all_o simony_n and_o covetousness_n shall_v then_o eternal_o cease_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o these_o merchant_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n also_o who_o sell_v great_a holiness_n for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n 12_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n this_o whole_a catalogue_n of_o wate_n be_v take_v by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n from_o ezechiel_n 27._o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n than_o a_o most_o noble_a mart-towne_n be_v likewise_o describe_v for_o like_a riot_n and_o pride_n there_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o peoples_n be_v reckon_v up_o who_o all_o of_o they_o bring_v both_o their_o own_o and_o foreign_a merchandise_n unto_o tyrus_n the_o edomite_n bring_v cedar_n and_o fir_n tree_n from_o lebanon_n the_o macedonian_n ivory_n the_o egyptian_n fine_a linen_n and_o broider_a work_n they_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o elishah_n silk_n and_o purple_a they_o of_o tarshis_n silver_n iron_z tin_n lead_v tubal_n and_o meshech_n slave_n horse_n mule_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o diversity_n of_o people_n who_o have_v bring_v those_o ware_n to_o rome_n that_o be_v enrich_v the_o roman_a sea_n with_o treasure_n and_o rich_a tribute_n sylvestri_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sylvestri_fw-la unto_o this_o royal_a court_n say_v platina_n flow_v the_o increase_n of_o tarshis_n in_o cilicia_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o tyrus_n come_v oil_n spice_n cassia_n balm_n also_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v with_o saffron_n salt_n pepper_n cinnamon_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o conjecture_n of_o most_o learned_a brightman_n be_v very_o propable_a the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n silver_z pearl_n the_o spaniard_n by_o their_o navigation_n bring_v to_o rome_n italy_n furnish_v she_o with_o cinnamon_n frankincense_n ointment_n wine_n sicilia_n sardinia_n corsica_n with_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n germany_n with_o beast_n england_n with_o sheep_n france_n with_o horse_n and_o chariot_n helvetia_n with_o man_n and_o all_o of_o they_o together_o with_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n all_o alike_o be_v affright_v with_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v be_v redeem_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v short_a through_o covetousness_n and_o feign_a speech_n the_o roman_a false-prophet_n make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n now_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o this_o merchandise_n i_o think_v it_o needless_a some_o be_v know_v and_o in_o use_n among_o we_o other_o being_z outlandish_a be_v anknowne_a to_o these_o part_n the_o description_n whereof_o may_v be_v seek_v in_o pliny_n dioscorides_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o natural_a thing_n fine_a linen_n call_v byssus_n a_o most_o excellent_a sort_n of_o linen_n of_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a see_v chap._n 17._o ver_fw-la 4._o silk_n or_o silken_a cloth_n spin_v of_o the_o fine_a silken_a thread_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n fine_a flower_n be_v make_v of_o the_o flower_n of_o wheat_n and_o all_o thyine_fw-la will_v or_o odoriferous_a wood_n as_o the_o cypress_n juniper_n cedar_n the_o word_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thuoo_o to_o send_v forth_o a_o smell_n and_o of_o horse_n viz._n the_o merchandise_n of_o horse_n and_o slave_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n from_o ezechiel_n 27.13_o meshech_v and_o tubal_n trade_v with_o the_o soul_n or_o person_n as_o most_o translate_v it_o of_o man_n and_o vessel_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o all_o do_v expound_v of_o sell_v slave_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v distinct_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o old_a version_n of_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o this_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o slave_n neither_o can_v we_o otherwise_o understand_v it_o then_o of_o that_o spiritual_a trade_n which_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o hence_o come_v up_o their_o court_n temple_n altar_n mass_n monastery_n cloister_n legacy_n pilgrimage_n annuity_n waxe-candle_n and_o all_o other_o gainful_a work_n in_o popery_n all_o i_o say_v be_v do_v to_o redeem_v soul_n therefore_o ribera_n on_o this_o place_n do_v vain_o feign_v two_o sort_n of_o slave_n of_o who_o some_o be_v sell_v to_o serve_v other_o to_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o circle_n the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o these_o latter_a shall_v be_v call_v soul_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o signify_v the_o life_n with_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o but_o not_o so_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o it_o be_v against_o he_o for_o thus_o soul_n shall_v signify_v slave_n appoint_v not_o to_o death_n but_o life_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o gr._n the_o harvest_n of_o thy_o lust_n be_v go_v from_o thou_o the_o old_a version_n apple_n of_o thy_o desire_n because_o the_o autumn_n be_v apple-time_n it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o the_o desirable_a fruit_n of_o thy_o palate_n shall_v fail_v thou_o namely_o their_o delicious_a banquet_n delicate_a junket_n with_o which_o though_o the_o roman_a clergy_n glut_v themselves_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o day_n yet_o they_o fast_o and_o all_o dainty_a and_o goodly_a thing_n he_n understand_v the_o variety_n of_o dainty_a dish_n with_o which_o the_o riotous_a father_n use_n to_o fill_v their_o table_n now_o all_o this_o shall_v cease_v the_o fire_n will_v put_v a_o end_n whole_o to_o these_o delight_n the_o change_n of_o the_o construction_n be_v here_o observable_a for_o whereas_o before_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n declare_v the_o mourning_n of_o merchant_n and_o their_o several_a ware_n here_o he_o sudden_o direct_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o rome_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o three_o voice_n ver_fw-la 22.23_o therefore_o beza_n conjecture_n that_o this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v from_o the_o apostrophe_n there_o which_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n of_o old_a be_v great_o neglect_v and_o the_o authority_n question_v by_o the_o special_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n lest_o these_o mystery_n shall_v in_o time_n be_v manifest_v yet_o he_o leave_v the_o verse_n in_o his_o place_n because_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o copy_n now_o we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o enallage_n or_o change_n of_o person_n be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o john_n in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 7.8_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o montanus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perish_v from_o thou_o andreas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o 15._o the_o merchante_fw-fr of_o these_o thing_n he_n return_v to_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o describe_v the_o cause_n thereof_o with_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enrich_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mourning_n shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a ware_n by_o which_o they_o gather_v abundance_n of_o wealth_n insomuch_o as_o one_o canonship_n be_v worth_a by_o the_o year_n ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o florine_n one_o bishopric_n or_o cardinalship_n a_o hundred_o yea_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n have_v the_o pope_n sell_v these_o place_n now_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o gather_v wealth_n this_o way_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o yea_o the_o riches_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v shall_v expose_v they_o to_o danger_n because_o the_o annuity_n legacy_n tithe_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v cease_v on_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o namely_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o flame_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v her_o merchant_n any_o way_n help_v she_o see_v her_o king_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o tremble_v for_o fear_n 16._o alas_o
be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v cast_v for_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o infernal_a vulture_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n every_o of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v cast_a this_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o riot_n with_o which_o they_o be_v now_o puff_v up_o alive_a death_n therefore_o shall_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v alive_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v dead_a but_o these_o always_o live_v shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a he_o call_v it_o metaphorical_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n because_o as_o fish_n in_o a_o lake_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o infernal_a fire_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o miserable_a yea_o in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v unquencheable_a as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14.10_o with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n for_o brimstone_n be_v a_o most_o durable_a nourisher_n of_o fire_n and_o much_o thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flame_n unquencheable_a wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n torment_n shall_v be_v most_o horrible_a so_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o mention_v in_o chap._n 20._o where_o not_o only_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n but_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n move_v as_o he_o say_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thessa_n 2.8_o after_o many_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o remain_v no_o more_o among_o the_o live_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o joy_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o earth_n say_v he_o shall_v sudden_o open_v its_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o violent_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a with_o his_o false-prophet_n by_o devil_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o question_n can_v seem_v great_a or_o difficult_a in_o case_n we_o right_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o show_n repugnant_a to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o have_v be_v begin_v these_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o yet_o do_v consume_v the_o papacy_n more_o and_o more_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o flame_n by_o burn_a diminish_v and_o consume_v the_o match_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 22._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la p._n r.c._n 22._o from_o that_o time_n since_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n have_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o always_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o present_a place_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o corporal_a kill_n second_o he_o add_v and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o again_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o corporal_a slaughter_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a destruction_n that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o ribera_n here_o dispute_v of_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o sibylls_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n see_v even_o alcazar_n judge_v they_o too_o uncertain_a and_o curious_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o author_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o two_o leader_n the_o king_n captains_z soldier_n and_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o general_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v usual_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n go_v to_o wrack_n none_o therefore_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n army_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yes_o very_o as_o before_o he_o plain_o affirm_v chap._n 14.9.10_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n show_v for_o all_o the_o goat_n stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o hear_v that_o terrible_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o less_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n also_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v most_o shall_v there_o suffer_v forest_n plague_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n after_o the_o overthrow_n all_o the_o fowl_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o miserable_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a ribera_n here_o be_v frivolous_a in_o understand_v this_o proper_o without_o a_o metaphor_n for_o he_o feign_v that_o such_o a_o battle_n shall_v real_o happen_v and_o that_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n as_o if_o forsooth_o this_o event_n be_v rare_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o most_o frequent_a that_o after_o great_a discomfiture_n of_o army_n the_o fowl_n and_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persist_v in_o the_o prophetical_a type_n before_o expound_v verse_n 17._o intimate_v that_o what_o of_o old_a be_v literal_o do_v to_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v allegorical_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o indeed_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v be_v by_o his_o sentence_n adjudge_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o infernal_a harpy_n but_o first_o antichrist_n and_o his_o purple_a senate_n shall_v be_v throw_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o more_o exquisite_a torture_n in_o hell_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o and_o most_o notable_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o bind_n unloose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n contain_v in_o chapter_n 20.21.22_o the_o last_o vision_n do_v summary_o represent_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o hell_n afterward_o let_v loose_a at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n also_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n build_v with_o ineffable_a magnificence_n from_o
notwithstanding_o all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o kind_n resemble_v the_o violet_n neither_o be_v the_o amethyst_n much_o unlike_o the_o jacinct_n as_o pliny_n note_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o amethyst_n 9_o lib._n 37._o c._n 9_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o jacinct_n it_o seem_v to_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o aristotle_n write_v that_o the_o amethyst_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o navel_n first_o draw_v the_o vapour_n of_o the_o wine_n to_o its_o self_n then_o dispel_v the_o same_o and_o so_o preserve_v he_o that_o wear_v it_o from_o drunkenness_n whence_o this_o pearl_n be_v a_o conservative_n of_o temperance_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o privative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v drink_v they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o matthew_n the_o last_o apostle_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o about_o these_o stone_n may_v consult_v with_o artist_n and_o naturalist_n as_o pliny_n isodore_n and_o in_o special_a franciscus_n rueus_n his_o book_n touch_v precious_a stone_n whence_o i_o have_v brief_o take_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o so_o many_o precious_a stone_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v account_v more_o precious_a be_v signify_v the_o excellency_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o the_o which_o indeed_o be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a viz._n christ_n jesus_n but_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n because_o all_o of_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o full_o by_o their_o preach_n all_o of_o they_o i_o say_v adorn_v it_o by_o their_o excellent_a faith_n admirable_a charity_n unwearied_a diligence_n unconquerable_a constancy_n and_o at_o last_o glorious_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 21._o 14.6_o joh._n 10.2.9_o &_o 14.6_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a gate_n of_o salvation_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v find_v pasture_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o notwithstanding_o here_o be_v twelve_o gate_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o or_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o andrea_n because_o by_o their_o ministry_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o door_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la the_o twelve_o gate_n for_o the_o twelve_o keeper_n of_o the_o gate_n the_o worth_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o most_o precious_a pearl_n pearl_n the_o difference_n of_o gem_n and_o pearl_n gem_n and_o pearl_n do_v differ_v for_o gem_n be_v little_a precious_a stone_n of_o divers_a colour_n grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o metal_n call_v by_o the_o germane_a edelgestein_n pearl_n also_o be_v little_a precious_a stone_n white_a in_o splendour_n but_o grow_v in_o shell_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o latin_a vniones_fw-la because_o two_o together_o be_v never_o find_v in_o one_o shell_n 35_o lib._n 9_o c._n 35_o according_a to_o pliny_n they_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o christ_n shall_v shine_v like_a unto_o glorious_a pearl_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pearl_n shall_v receive_v their_o brightness_n and_o excellency_n from_o that_o one_o most_o precious_a pearl_n 13.48_o mat._n 13.48_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n hitherto_o of_o the_o external_a structure_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o city_n now_o he_o also_o will_v show_v we_o the_o inward_a beauty_n thereof_o the_o street_n greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v the_o public_a way_n of_o the_o city_n beza_n render_v it_o marketplace_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spacious_a place_n of_o the_o city_n commodios_fw-es for_o public_a meeting_n and_o drive_v of_o trade_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o chap._n 22.2_o in_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v for_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a street_n whereas_o usual_o there_o be_v many_o street_n in_o a_o city_n and_o but_o one_o marketplace_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o street_n do_v lead_v to_o the_o market_n the_o street_n and_o market-place_n of_o a_o city_n be_v fair_a if_o pave_v with_o flint_n tile_n and_o smooth_a stone_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o continual_a use_n they_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o dirt_n but_o the_o street_n of_o this_o city_n be_v much_o more_o curious_a it_o be_v all_o gold_n and_o that_o most_o pure_o purge_v of_o all_o dross_n clear_a as_o glass_n like_v unto_o the_o whole_a city_n ver_fw-la 18._o now_o who_o shall_v dare_v with_o defile_a foot_n to_o tread_v upon_o a_o golden_a pavement_n and_o a_o golden_a street_n therefore_o here_o be_v signify_v the_o inward_a cleanness_n and_o unutterable_a brightness_n of_o the_o city_n together_o with_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sweet_a habitation_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o celestial_a citizen_n the_o market_n or_o rather_o court_n may_v also_o metonymical_o be_v take_v for_o a_o civil_a common_a wealth_n this_o be_v whole_o of_o gold_n therefore_o golden_a righteousness_n shall_v have_v place_n among_o the_o citizen_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a city_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church-militant_a be_v not_o yet_o pure_a gold_n but_o carry_v much_o dirt_n by_o which_o the_o foot_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v thereon_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a wash_n also_o the_o market_n or_o court_n be_v not_o all_o gold_n but_o as_o yet_o subject_a to_o many_o strife_n injury_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o this_o golden-citie_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o church-militant_a 22_o and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o principle_n ornament_n of_o a_o city_n the_o court_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o former_a judgement_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o temple_n religious_a worship_n be_v perform_v the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v of_o pure_a gold_n for_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n not_o in_o civil_a contract_n or_o distribution_n of_o civil_a good_n which_o then_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a converse_v of_o the_o saint_n unrighteousness_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o see_v a_o temple_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o city_n for_o have_v he_o so_o say_v it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n see_v solomon_n temple_n do_v glister_v with_o pure_a gold_n within_o by_o which_o splendour_n the_o magnificence_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v figure_v out_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o whereby_o he_o distinguish_v this_o heavenly_a city_n from_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n john_n see_v no_o temple_n for_o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o place_n for_o church_n gather_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n 31.34_o god_n be_v external_o worship_v only_o in_o this_o life_n jer._n 31.34_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v god_n be_v serve_v with_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o we_o and_o our_o weakness_n and_o piety_n sustain_v by_o these_o outward_a help_n for_o then_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a shall_v be_v abolish_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o then_o shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a be_v full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o this_o city_n shall_v want_v so_o necessary_a a_o ornament_n for_o what_o city_n can_v be_v perfect_a without_o a_o temple_n and_o god_n
worship_n he_o show_v that_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o temple_n unto_o it_o however_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o temple_n of_o stone_n marble_n or_o gold_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o temple_n or_o perform_v no_o worship_n unto_o god_n for_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o and_o as_o now_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o praise_v with_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o temple_n so_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v exult_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o lamb_n himself_o with_o eternal_a praise_n jubilee_n and_o song_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o because_o he_o shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n and_o with_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n worship_n before_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o without_o cease_v from_o one_o sabbath_n unto_o another_o 7.25_o isa_n 66.23_o rev._n 7.25_o as_o above_z he_o say_v they_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n which_o temple_n be_v here_o show_v not_o to_o be_v material_a but_o god_n himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n for_o in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n unto_o they_o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o celestial_a temple_n in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o that_o temple_n be_v only_o visionall_a shadow_v out_o the_o church-militant_a notwithstanding_o that_o in_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n we_o apply_v not_o unfit_o to_o the_o triumphant-church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o catastrophe_n of_o all_o calamity_n in_o that_o he_o joint_o make_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v that_o one_o temple_n of_o the_o saint_n deity_n xliii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v immense_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o now_o hence_o again_o their_o opinion_n be_v overthrow_v who_o interpret_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church-militant_a for_o neither_o the_o church_n during_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o a_o temple_n or_o church_n gather_v then_o to_o want_v the_o outward_a ministry_n itself_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n he_n expound_v what_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o light_n of_o the_o city_n in_o this_o life_n no_o city_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o our_o city_n shall_v need_v neither_o because_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o far_o great_a light_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v that_o unapprochable_a light_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o sun_n 6.16_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o nor_o moon_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o it_o close_o intimate_v that_o then_o indeed_o these_o light_n shall_v be_v for_o neither_o shall_v the_o new_a heaven_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n which_o be_v now_o so_o glorious_a in_o this_o present_a firmament_n yea_o according_a to_o that_o of_o isaias_n 30.26_o isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_a time_n more_o bright_a but_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v for_o use_v of_o light_n as_o now_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o create_a light_n when_o the_o increated_a light_n god_n immense_a majesty_n shall_v enlighten_v we_o wherefore_o even_o as_o now_o the_o great_a light_n do_v obscure_v the_o lesser_a so_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n shall_v shine_v continual_o with_o the_o immense_a light_n of_o divine_a majesty_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o now_o the_o continual_a rise_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v effect_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o city_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o under_o the_o pole_n which_o have_v always_o light_a for_o although_o the_o polarie_a region_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n six_o month_n yet_o afterward_o the_o sun_n go_v under_o the_o horizon_n they_o be_v as_o many_o month_n in_o darkness_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o the_o light_n also_o he_o join_v the_o lamb_n unto_o god_n to_o show_v that_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a for_o however_o the_o lamb_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a flesh_n shall_v be_v under_o god_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o deity_n he_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o light_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o this_o place_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o she_o shall_v need_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o warfare_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n appear_v rather_o to_o be_v confirm_v 24.23_o isa_n 24.23_o because_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o new_a church_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v 60.19_o isa_n 60.19_o and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v i_o answer_v we_o must_v indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o glorious_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o light_n shall_v excel_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n like_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o surpass_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n so_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o nor_o the_o moon_n give_v light_v any_o long_o unto_o thou_o because_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v thy_o light_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o because_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o new_a church_n shall_v shine_v most_o glorious_o beyond_o the_o old_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o these_o prophecy_n for_o the_o prophet_n almost_o in_o all_o their_o oracle_n touch_v christ_n kingdom_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inchoation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o otherwise_o the_o fulfil_n but_o of_o very_a few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v show_v in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o chief_o bewitch_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o seek_v and_o expect_v a_o literal_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n not_o observe_v that_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o begin_v join_v also_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o oracle_n of_o isaias_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n although_o they_o be_v now_o figurative_o fulfil_v yet_o the_o literal_a accomplishment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o in_o the_o church_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v right_o apply_v unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o this_o city_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o this_o opinion_n obscure_a in_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehovah_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o a_o
i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o his_o eternity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 3._o from_o the_o profitable_a effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n ver_fw-la 15_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n 5._o from_o his_o singular_a goodwill_n to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o prophesy_v reveal_v this_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n ver_fw-la 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v and_o by_o title_n proper_a to_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n 6._o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o church_n triumphant_a desire_v my_o come_n therefore_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o church-militant_a aught_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o prophecy_n much_o more_o to_o long_o after_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o he_o amplify_v by_o the_o profitablenesse_n let_v he_o take_v water_n and_o by_o the_o facility_n let_v he_o take_v it_o free_o 7._o from_o the_o inviolable_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v add_v or_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o for_o i_o testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o repartition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o sudden_a come_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o close_v up_o all_o with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n applaud_v or_o earnest_o wish_v the_o same_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o wish_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n four_o commendation_n of_o the_o celestial_a city_n 1._o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n 2._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v there_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n and_o yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o the_o heal_n or_o health_n of_o the_o nation_n 3._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o commentary_n and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n he_n go_v on_o to_o celebrate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n by_o attribute_v unto_o it_o all_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v require_v unto_o the_o necessity_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o any_o earthly_a city_n that_o under_o these_o type_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n learn_v to_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o long_o after_o that_o unspeakable_a glorious_a blessedness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v the_o have_v of_o healthful_a and_o potable_a water_n city_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o commodiousness_n to_o have_v navigable_a water_n unto_o pleasantness_n to_o have_v river_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n hence_o the_o citizen_n have_v cleanness_n refresh_v much_o profit_n and_o delight_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o in_o our_o city_n even_o in_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a degree_n for_o it_o have_v not_o a_o cistern_n or_o well_o or_o one_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v off_o but_o a_o whole_a river_n not_o muddy_a but_o most_o pure_a like_a unto_o clear_a crystal_n not_o of_o corruptible_a water_n but_o of_o live_a water_n not_o run_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n whence_o river_n take_v their_o original_n but_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n not_o run_v about_o the_o wall_n without_o but_o water_v the_o market_n and_o street_n within_o i_o pray_v what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a than_o this_o city_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o dweller_n therein_o but_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o mind_v any_o thing_n earthly_a for_o thus_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o child_n and_o by_o earthly_a thing_n which_o seem_v most_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o he_o in_o some_o measure_n shadow_v out_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o be_v water_v by_o the_o river_n come_v out_o of_o eden_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o divide_v into_o four_o head_n but_o that_o river_n be_v not_o clear_a as_o crystal_n but_o draw_v filth_n along_o with_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o live_a water_n but_o corruptible_a neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n but_o out_o of_o eden_n namely_o euphrates_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o babylon_n therefore_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o this_o celestial_a city_n it_o be_v also_o a_o allusion_n unto_o ezechiel_n water_n chap._n 47.1_o whence_o the_o description_n of_o this_o be_v take_v in_o a_o great_a part_n water_n allusion_n unto_o ezechiel_n water_n but_o those_o water_n do_v not_o equal_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o river_n the_o difference_n in_o special_a be_v that_o the_o water_n in_o ezech._n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o river_n not_o so_o for_o the_o city_n have_v no_o temple_n but_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v this_o diversity_n their_o diversity_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-militant_a under_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o type_n of_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o shadow_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o temple_n shall_v saving_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n here_o be_v type_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church-triumphant_a after_o this_o life_n who_o chrystaline_a river_n shall_v proceed_v no_o long_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n now_o this_o most_o pure_a river_n of_o live_a water_n above_o in_o chap._n 20.6_o call_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o in_o chap._n 7.17_o in_o the_o plural_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o only_o always_o flow_v but_o also_o preserve_v eternal_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v not_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o now_o but_o by_o the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n as_o also_o the_o unutterable_a purity_n consolation_n joy_n and_o life_n which_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o eternal_a familiarity_n with_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n by_o the_o river_n andreas_n understand_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o baptism_n but_o baptism_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o more_o fit_o add_v that_o this_o river_n of_o god_n which_o abundant_o water_v jerusalem_n above_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o lamb_n god_n therefore_o shall_v immediate_o vivifie_v the_o elect_n and_o shed_v forth_o upon_o they_o his_o own_o light_n righteousness_n joy_n and_o life_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o of_o either_o side_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o city_n now_o follow_v the_o fruitfulness_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o livelihood_n and_o health_n of_o the_o citizen_n common_o city_n have_v their_o livelihood_n and_o gain_n by_o handicraft_n commerce_n navagation_n till_v of_o the_o ground_n fruitfulness_n and_o increase_v our_o city_n shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wood_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v put_v for_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n
great_a sword_n and_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4_o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n viz._n the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a seal_n unto_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n that_o he_o may_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n however_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n yet_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n this_o her_o future_a condition_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v both_o joyful_a and_o sad_a joyful_a before_o in_o the_o white_a horse_n sad_a in_o the_o three_o horse_n follow_v by_o their_o threefold_a colour_n and_o gesture_n be_v shadow_v out_o a_o threefold_a figure_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n first_o red_a because_o tyrant_n shall_v make_v her_o red_a by_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n secondlie_o black_a because_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v and_o obscure_v with_o the_o black_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n and_o last_o pale_a because_o through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o governor_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o bishop_n she_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v pale_a &_o sick_a unto_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o follow_a seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o ox_n chap._n 4.7_o he_o call_v he_o to_o see_v the_o bloody_a open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n now_o whither_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v slay_v as_o ox_n before_o the_o altar_n i_o leave_v for_o other_o to_o determine_v and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n martyr_n the_o red_a horse_n the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v red_a as_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n shine_v in_o doctrine_n &_o innocency_n so_o the_o red_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n make_v red_a by_o martyrdom_n but_o who_o be_v the_o rider_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o common_a opinion_n because_o there_o be_v give_v to_o this_o rider_n a_o great_a sword_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o kill_v each_o other_o therefore_o lyra_n apply_v this_o red_a horse_n unto_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a roman_a empire_n who_o rider_n be_v nero_n disturb_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o wicked_a government_n so_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v instigate_v to_o murder_v one_o another_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n that_o be_v tyrant_n euseb_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 25._o nine_o persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n power_n to_o kill_v christian_n for_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o they_o and_o among_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o though_o indeed_o under_o nero_n bloody_a persecution_n begin_v yet_o it_o cease_v not_o there_o but_o a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o red_a horse_n keep_v still_o his_o course_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o after_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v malicious_o raise_v against_o the_o christian_n pretend_v they_o be_v incendiary_n &_o anthour_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n whereas_o he_o himself_o most_o wicked_o have_v do_v the_o same_o there_o follow_v another_o under_o domitian_n that_o cruel_a persecutor_n who_o cast_v john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n into_o boil_a oil_n and_o see_v he_o receive_v no_o harm_n thereby_o he_o afterward_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n euseb_n lib_n 3._o hist_o cap._n 17._o after_o this_o follow_v the_o three_o under_o trajane_n who_o pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n appoint_v that_o christian_n as_o enemy_n of_o their_o forefather_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o his_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n simeon_n surname_v justus_n pastor_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o ignatius_n of_o antioch_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o immediate_o upon_o this_o a_o four_o by_o antoninus_n verus_n under_o who_o polycarpus_n and_o many_o other_o suffer_v in_o the_o year_n 170._o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o a_o five_o under_o severus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 204_o who_o execute_v leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origen_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o hist_o cap._n 2._o and_o the_o sixth_o which_o dure_v three_o year_n under_o maximinus_n in_o the_o year_n 239._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 20._o and_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o the_o seven_o and_o the_o cruel_a of_o all_o under_o decius_n at_o what_o time_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n niceph._n lib._n 5._o cap_n 27._o the_o eight_o under_o valerius_n euseb_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o and_o the_o nine_o under_o diocletian_a and_o maximinian_n euseb_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 6._o after_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o persecution_n have_v some_o time_n of_o breathe_v under_o constantine_n but_o soon_o after_o suffer_v not_o muchlesse_a under_o constans_n julian_n valens_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o this_o second_o horse_n be_v a_o long_a time_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a horse_n the_o common_a interpretation_n touch_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n and_o therefore_o all_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v apply_v and_o far_o better_o this_o red_a horse_n unto_o all_o the_o forename_a persecution_n either_o make_v the_o tyrant_n to_o be_v the_o rider_n or_o else_o satan_n provoke_v they_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n unto_o who_o be_v give_v power_n that_o be_v permission_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v the_o wicked_a to_o war_n and_o bloody_a slaughter_n but_o chief_o to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n this_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o improper_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n but_o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n 49._o matt._n 10.34_o luk._n 120_o 49._o but_o a_o sword_n and_o fire_n and_o to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o rider_n be_v mean_v christ_n who_o also_o in_o zach._n 1.8_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o man_n ride_v on_o a_o red_a horse_n so_o that_o christ_n horse_n which_o before_o be_v white_a now_o come_v forth_o red_a and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o colour_n christ_n the_o rider_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n be_v christ_n signify_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o be_v white_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n shall_v now_o through_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n be_v make_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o martyr_n and_o yet_o christ_n sit_v on_o this_o red_a horse_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o govern_v his_o church_n even_o in_o her_o great_a trial_n unto_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d great_a sword_n viz._n the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n ephes_n 6.17_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two_o â—aged_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o with_o this_o sword_n he_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d bloody_a persecution_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o oppose_v his_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n take_v away_o neither_o his_o peace_n nor_o yet_o peace_n from_o his_o child_n which_o he_o promise_v in_o joh._n 14.27_o but_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o worldly_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v no_o peace_n isai_n 57.21_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v red_a or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o persecution_n for_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o red_a horse_n ought_v not_o to_o terrify_v we_o for_o god_n counsel_n be_v ground_v on_o cause_n both_o just_a &_o good_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o remame_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n sanguine_a fundata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coepit_fw-la sanguine_a succrevit_fw-la sanguine_fw-la finis_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o church_n in_o blood_n first_o found_v be_v in_o blood_n begin_v do_v she_o it_o have_v she_o spread_v forth_o in_o blood_n in_o blood_n her_o end_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v establish_v i_o say_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o begin_v &_o increase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o in_o their_o blood_n it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o than_o shall_v cease_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o &_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n chap._n 14.20_o secondlie_o though_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n mighty_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o church_n yet_o no_o more_o can_v they_o do_v than_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o three_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n do_v suffer_v tyrant_n thus_o miserable_o to_o afflict_v his_o saint_n for_o he_o do_v it_o partly_o for_o their_o great_a good_a that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v wanton_a but_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o according_a to_o their_o just_a desert_n for_o if_o examination_n be_v make_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o contention_n coveteousnes_n and_o ambition_n among_o the_o officer_n so_o profaneness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n draw_v down_o common_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o see_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la &_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 2._o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n the_o black_a horse_n have_v a_o balance_n and_o proclaim_v famine_n 5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n say_v come_v &_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o commentary_n and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n first_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o afterward_o my_o own_o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v john_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n our_o attention_n be_v here_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o this_o creature_n as_o a_o three_o herald_n as_o for_o other_o mystery_n in_o this_o i_o approve_v not_o a_o black_a horse_n come_v forth_o with_o his_o rider_n hold_v a_o balance_n lyra_n will_v have_v this_o black_a horse_n to_o be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o which_z titus_n their_o captain_n destroy_v jerusalem_n kill_v a_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o carry_v the_o rest_n into_o captivity_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o balance_n in_o his_o opinion_n do_v note_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o weigh_v of_o two_o pound_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n sell_v for_o a_o penny_n the_o meanness_n of_o the_o jewish_a captive_n who_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o penny_n the_o wine_n and_o oil_n which_o the_o rider_n be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v be_v the_o christian_n who_o before_o the_o siege_n leave_v jerusalem_n and_o go_v over_o jordan_n to_o pella_n &_o there_o be_v preserve_v but_o this_o sense_n be_v to_o straight_o and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v not_o by_o type_n to_o cover_v former_a thing_n but_o to_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v now_o we_o know_v jerusalem_n be_v already_o overthrow_v which_o john_n be_v not_o ignorant_a off_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n by_o domitian_n the_o brother_n of_o titus_n andreas_n and_o other_o understand_v here_o some_o notable_a dearth_n to_o be_v prefigure_v andreas_n the_o opinion_n of_o andreas_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o scale_n and_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o famine_n under_o claudius_n which_o happen_v long_o before_o this_o revelation_n beside_o famine_n and_o dearth_n do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o christian_n who_o ought_v hereat_o less_o to_o be_v trouble_v then_o other_o then_o unto_o the_o adversary_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o only_a event_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n be_v prefigure_v unto_o john_n wherefore_o bede_n tyconius_n and_o other_o understand_v more_o right_o by_o the_o black_a horse_n heretic_n by_o the_o rider_n the_o devil_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v black_a or_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o balance_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o with_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o beautify_v maintain_v and_o commend_v their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v the_o more_o ready_o receive_v they_o which_o exposition_n ribera_n also_o approve_v of_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o white_a horse_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o black_a horse_n note_n heretic_n maintainer_n of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o hurtful_a i_o assent_v therefore_o to_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o state_n of_o heretic_n be_v here_o shadow_v out_o church_n the_o black_a horse_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o some_o thing_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v otherwise_o for_o the_o same_o horse_n which_o first_o go_v forth_o white_a import_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n afterward_o be_v red_a of_o the_o bloody_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o tyrant_n and_o now_o be_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o afflict_a condition_n by_o wicked_a heretic_n who_o cloud_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o their_o black_a heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o deformity_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o she_o who_o appear_v white_a before_o be_v now_o black_a by_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o ride_v on_o heretic_n we_o shall_v understand_v by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o blackness_n come_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o diverse_a way_n so_o by_o certain_a degree_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n until_o antichrist_n church_n how_o this_o blackness_n befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n many_o heretic_n make_v black_a the_o christian_a church_n by_o weaken_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n not_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o firm_o embrace_v the_o same_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n among_o who_o be_v cerinthus_n ebion_n valentine_n martion_n basilides_n and_o many_o other_o who_o madness_n be_v record_v and_o also_o refute_v by_o irenaus_n epiphanius_n augustine_n thilastrius_n &_o other_o these_o beside_o other_o foul_a error_n blasphemous_o oppugn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n who_o although_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v overthrow_v all_o christianity_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o man_n the_o white_a horse_n be_v make_v black_a again_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a age_n diverse_a heretic_n as_o photinus_n arius_n eunomius_n macedonins_n and_o other_o do_v exceed_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o with_o their_o vile_a error_n corrupt_v many_o who_o otherwise_o be_v godly_a teacher_n papias_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n though_o these_o three_o live_v in_o the_o former_a age_n origine_fw-la maintain_v many_o error_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v mighty_o support_v by_o constans_n and_o valens_n infect_v almost_o all_o the_o haste_n &_o western_a bishop_n in_o so_o much_o that_o very_o few_o hold_v the_o whiteness_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n for_o the_o principal_a father_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a as_o ambrose_n